present_a under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o as_o before_o be_v express_v and_o prove_v be_v utter_o nothing_o and_o so_o they_o geve_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a occasion_n to_o worship_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o themselves_o worship_v nothing_o there_o at_o all_o winchester_n as_o touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o adoration_n be_v a_o true_a confession_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v if_o there_o be_v opportunity_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n well_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n where_o the_o priest_n be_v order_v to_o knee_n and_o make_v a_o prayer_n in_o his_o own_o and_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v communicate_v confess_v therein_o that_o be_v prepare_v there_o at_o which_o time_n nevertheless_o that_o be_v not_o adore_v that_o the_o bodily_a eye_n see_v but_o that_o which_o faith_n know_v to_o be_v there_o invisible_o present_a which_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o as_o this_o author_n now_o teach_v it_o be_v not_o well_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v this_o author_n eloquence_n but_o his_o matter_n where_o it_o may_v hurt_v caunterbury_n where_o as_o i_o have_v show_v what_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n concern_v adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o that_o answer_n to_o my_o reason_n you_o can_v not_o and_o confess_v the_o truth_n you_o will_v not_o therefore_o you_o run_v to_o your_o usual_a shift_n pass_v it_o over_o with_o a_o toy_n and_o scoff_n say_v that_o you_o will_v not_o answer_v my_o eloquence_n but_o the_o matter_n and_o yet_o indeed_o you_o answer_v neither_o of_o both_o but_o under_o pretence_n of_o my_o eloquence_n you_o shift_v of_o the_o matter_n also_o and_o yet_o other_o eloquence_n i_o use_v not_o but_o the_o accustom_a speech_n of_o the_o homely_a people_n as_o such_o a_o matter_n require_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o nothing_o be_v there_o as_o you_o say_v i_o teach_v if_o you_o mean_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v worship_v but_o where_o he_o be_v corporal_o present_a as_o you_o must_v needs_o mean_v if_o your_o reason_n shall_v be_v to_o purpose_n than_o it_o follow_v of_o your_o say_n that_o we_o may_v not_o worship_n christ_n in_o baptism_n in_o the_o field_n in_o private_a house_n nor_o in_o no_o place_n else_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o and_o natural_o present_a but_o the_o true_a teach_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v that_o although_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v continual_o resident_a in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o there_o but_o here_o in_o earth_n also_o of_o all_o faithful_a people_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o their_o work_n hear_v now_o what_o follow_v further_o in_o my_o book_n 98._o but_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o own_o commodity_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n still_o in_o idolatry_n do_v often_o allege_v a_o certain_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n where_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o first_o worship_n it_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o offend_v in_o worship_v thereof_o but_o we_o shall_v offend_v if_o we_o shall_v not_o worship_v it_o that_o be_v true_a which_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o this_o place_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o will_v honour_v and_o worship_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o render_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o hart_n all_o laud_n praise_n and_o thanks_n for_o his_o merciful_a redemption_n and_o as_o this_o be_v most_o true_a which_o s._n augustine_n say_v so_o be_v that_o most_o false_a which_o the_o papist_n will_v persuade_v upon_o s._n augustine_n word_n that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n or_o any_o visible_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o s._n augustine_n mind_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o such_o thought_n that_o he_o forbid_v utter_o to_o worship_n christ_n own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n alone_o but_o in_o consideration_n and_o as_o they_o be_v annex_v and_o join_v to_o his_o divinity_n how_o much_o less_o than_o can_v he_o think_v or_o allow_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n or_o any_o outward_a or_o visible_a sacrament_n which_o be_v shadow_n figure_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v afraid_a least_o in_o worship_v christ_n very_a body_n we_o shall_v offend_v therefore_o he_o bid_v we_o when_o we_o worship_v christ_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o tarry_v and_o fix_v our_o mind_n upon_o his_o flesh_n which_o of_o itself_o avayl_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o geve_v life_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o afraid_a by_o crafty_a mean_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o worship_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o what_o will_v not_o the_o shameless_a papist_n allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n when_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n wherein_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o although_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v here_o corporal_o present_a and_o corporal_o eat_v but_o only_o spiritual_o as_o his_o word_n declare_v plain_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o s._n augustine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n but_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v understand_v you_o spiritual_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v and_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o sacrament_n understand_v it_o spiritual_o and_o it_o shall_v geve_v you_o life_n and_o although_o it_o must_v be_v visible_o minister_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v invisible_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n with_o the_o other_o before_o recite_v do_v express_v his_o mind_n plain_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v eat_v than_o spiritual_o which_o spiritual_a eat_n require_v no_o corporal_a presence_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o teach_v here_o any_o adoration_n either_o of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v corporal_o in_o they_o for_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v nothing_o real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v worship_v although_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o consecrate_a bread_n winchester_n as_o in_o the_o wrong_a report_n of_o s_o augustine_n augustinus_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n flesh_n give_v to_o be_v eat_v do_v so_o fashion_v his_o speech_n as_o it_o can_v not_o with_o any_o violence_n be_v draw_v to_o such_o a_o understanding_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n shall_v mean_v of_o the_o adore_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o heaven_n as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o we_o to_o eat_v and_o declare_v after_o that_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n which_o must_v be_v invisible_o understand_v &_o spiritual_o not_o as_o the_o capernaite_n do_v understand_v christ_n word_n carnal_o to_o eat_v that_o body_n cut_v in_o piece_n and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o imagination_n to_o eat_v christ_n body_n after_o the_o manner_n he_o walk_v here_o nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n that_o be_v godly_a of_o god_n work_v supernatural_a above_o man_n understanding_n and_o therefore_o spiritual_o understand_v shall_v geve_v life_n which_o life_n carnal_a understanding_n must_v needs_o exclude_v and_o by_o these_o my_o word_n i_o think_v i_o declare_v true_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n give_v true_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v the_o flesh_n he_o speak_v of_o before_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n for_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o truth_n of_o
and_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o that_o i_o untrue_o charge_v you_o with_o the_o envious_a name_n of_o a_o papistical_a faith_n but_o in_o your_o issue_n you_o term_v the_o word_n at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o report_v i_o otherwise_o then_o i_o do_v say_v for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v the_o papist_n faith_n only_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o papist_n faith_n for_o it_o be_v their_o devise_n and_o herein_o will_v i_o join_v with_o you_o a_o issue_n issue_n that_o the_o papistical_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o four_o principal_a error_n which_o i_o impugn_v in_o my_o book_n winchester_n it_o shall_v be_v now_o to_o purpose_n to_o consider_v the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o author_n pretend_v to_o bring_v forth_o faithful_o as_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o require_v in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n he_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o low_a and_o pass_v over_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v begin_v a_o little_a high_o at_o this_o clause_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n therefore_o strive_v between_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v jesus_n therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o uere_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n &_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o my_o blood_n very_o drink_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o the_o lyve_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n even_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o here_o be_v also_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o text_n which_o shall_v be_v thus_o in_o one_o place_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_o drink_v in_o which_o speech_n the_o verb_n that_o coupele_v the_o word_n flesh_n and_o meat_n together_o knit_v they_o together_o in_o their_o proper_a signification_n so_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o not_o figurative_o meat_n as_o the_o author_n will_v persuade_v and_o in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v plain_o how_o christ_n teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o food_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o geve_v for_o food_n even_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o express_v the_o first_o sentence_n of_o this_o scripture_n here_o by_o i_o whole_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o flesh_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o s._n john_n speak_v in_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n signify_v by_o flesh_n the_o whole_a humanity_n and_o so_o do_v cyril_n agree_v to_o nestorius_n when_o he_o upon_o these_o text_n reason_v how_o this_o eat_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n humanity_n to_o which_o nature_n in_o christ_n person_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o meat_n spiritual_o to_o nourish_v man_n dispense_v and_o give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o between_o nestorius_n and_o cyrill_n be_v this_o diversity_n in_o understand_v the_o mystery_n â—â—â—storius_a that_o nestorius_n esteem_v of_o each_o nature_n in_o christ_n a_o several_a person_n as_o it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o and_o so_o dissoluinge_v the_o ineffable_a unity_n do_v so_o repute_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n separate_v cyrill_fw-mi maintain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v as_o a_o body_n inseparable_a unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o for_o the_o ineffable_a mystery_n of_o that_o union_n the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o flesh_n that_o geve_v life_n and_o then_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o we_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o have_v not_o life_n in_o we_o because_o christ_n have_v order_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o nourish_v such_o as_o be_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n regenerate_v and_o as_o in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n life_n for_o the_o renuinge_v of_o our_o life_n so_o do_v wer_fw-ge in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n receive_v christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n to_o continue_v and_o preserve_v increase_n and_o augment_v the_o life_n receive_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n christ_n speak_v to_o nichodemus_n of_o baptism_n that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o both_o sacrament_n geve_v dispense_v and_o exhibit_v in_o deed_n those_o celestial_a gift_n in_o sensible_a element_n as_o chrysostom_n say_v and_o because_o the_o true_a faithful_a beléeve_a man_n do_v only_o by_o faith_n know_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v in_o unity_n of_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n saint_n augustine_n say_v well_o when_o he_o note_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n uere_o very_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n because_o after_o the_o bare_a letter_n it_o seem_v unprofitable_a consider_v that_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o in_o itself_o esteem_v in_o the_o own_o nature_n alone_o but_o as_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o be_v it_o as_o christ_n say_v after_o cyrille_n exposition_n spirit_n and_o life_n not_o change_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o for_o the_o ineffable_a union_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n thereunto_o it_o be_v vivificatrix_fw-la as_o cyrill_n say_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a ephcâ—ine_a council_n decree_v a_o flesh_n geve_v life_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o late_a day_n and_o then_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o how_o in_o géevinge_v this_o life_n to_o we_o christ_n use_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o very_a human_a body_n it_o follow_v for_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_o drink_v so_o like_a as_o christ_n sanctifi_v by_o his_o godly_a spirit_n so_o do_v he_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o godly_a flesh_n and_o therefore_o repete_v again_o to_o inculcate_v the_o celestial_a thing_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v to_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o corporal_a union_n between_o we_o and_o christ._n whereupon_o follow_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n in_o he_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v very_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o he_o and_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n have_v life_n increase_v augment_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n and_o because_o of_o the_o ineffable_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o food_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o god_n who_o proper_a flesh_n it_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o other_o virtue_n than_o manna_n have_v because_o this_o geve_v life_n to_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v it_o which_o manna_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n thereof_o do_v not_o but_o be_v in_o this_o food_n christ_n very_a flesh_n inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n the_o same_o be_v of_o such_o efficacye_n as_o he_o that_o worthy_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o
gospel_n of_o s._n john_n whereby_o appear_v how_o evident_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o corporal_a eat_n as_o christ_n do_v after_o order_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o say_a sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o doctrine_n here_o declare_v canterbury_n here_o before_o you_o enter_v into_o my_o second_o untruth_n as_o you_o call_v it_o you_o find_v fault_n by_o the_o way_n that_o in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n i_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o low_a but_o if_o the_o reader_n consider_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o which_o i_o allege_v s._n john_n he_o shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o i_o begin_v at_o the_o right_a place_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o begin_v for_o i_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o s._n john_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o that_o chapter_n &_o as_o it_o will_v not_o have_v serve_v i_o for_o that_o purpose_n no_o more_o do_v it_o serve_v you_o although_o you_o cite_v the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o i_o bring_v saint_n john_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n wherein_o i_o pass_v over_o nothing_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n but_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a full_o and_o faithful_o and_o because_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o matter_n and_o judge_v between_o we_o both_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o my_o former_a book_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o call_v the_o holy_a communion_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v of_o many_o man_n and_o by_o sundry_a way_n very_o much_o abuse_v supper_n but_o special_o within_o these_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n of_o some_o it_o have_v be_v use_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n propiciatory_a for_o sin_n and_o otherwise_o superstitiouslye_o far_o from_o the_o intent_n that_o christ_n do_v first_o ordain_v the_o same_o at_o the_o beginning_n do_v therein_o great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o other_o some_o it_o have_v be_v very_o light_o esteem_v or_o rather_o contemn_v and_o despiced_a as_o a_o thing_n of_o small_a or_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o thus_o between_o both_o the_o party_n have_v be_v much_o variance_n and_o contention_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o christendom_n therefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n or_o lord_n supper_n may_v hereafter_o neither_o of_o the_o one_o party_n be_v contemn_v or_o light_o esteem_v nor_o of_o the_o other_o party_n be_v abuse_v to_o any_o other_o purpose_n than_o christ_n himself_o do_v first_o appoint_v &_o ordain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o so_o the_o contention_n on_o both_o party_n may_v be_v quiet_v and_o end_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o plain_n way_n be_v to_o cleave_v unto_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o most_o sure_a ground_n and_o a_o infallible_a truth_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o touch_v our_o faith_n be_v man_n devise_n changeable_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o very_a word_n that_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n s._n paul_n speak_v both_o of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n &_o also_o of_o the_o eat_n &_o drink_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o first_o 6._o as_o concern_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o speak_v himself_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o this_o wise_a very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_a drink_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n even_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o here_o have_v i_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n faithful_o and_o full_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o i_o have_v begin_v neither_o to_o high_a nor_o to_o low_a but_o take_v only_o so_o much_o as_o serve_v for_o the_o matter_n but_o here_o have_v i_o commit_v a_o fault_n say_v you_o in_o the_o translation_n for_o very_o meat_n translate_n very_o meat_n meat_n and_o this_o be_v another_o of_o the_o evydent_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n by_o i_o utter_v as_o you_o esteem_v it_o wherein_o a_o man_n may_v see_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o escape_v the_o reproach_n of_o momus_n for_o what_o a_o horrible_a crime_n trow_v you_o be_v commit_v here_o to_o call_v very_a meat_n that_o which_o be_v very_o meat_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o very_a meat_n be_v not_o very_o meat_n or_o that_o which_o be_v very_o meat_n be_v not_o very_a meat_n the_o old_a author_n say_v very_a meat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la potus_fw-la in_o a_o hundred_o place_n and_o what_o skill_v it_o for_o the_o diversitye_n of_o the_o word_n where_o no_o diversity_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o whether_o we_o say_v very_a meat_n or_o very_o meat_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o and_o if_o you_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o new_a testament_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o greek_a by_o robert_n steven_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o have_v three_o greek_a copy_n which_o in_o the_o say_v sixth_o chap._n of_o john_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o you_o find_v fault_n here_o where_o none_o be_v and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n you_o show_v forth_o your_o old_a condition_n which_o you_o use_v much_o in_o this_o book_n in_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o cuttil_a 29._o the_o property_n of_o the_o cuttill_o say_v pliny_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o black_a ink_n or_o colour_n when_o soever_o she_o spi_v herself_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v take_v that_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v and_o darken_a therewith_o she_o may_v hide_v herself_o and_o to_o escape_v untaken_v after_o like_a manner_n do_v you_o throughout_o this_o whole_a book_n for_o when_o you_o see_v no_o other_o way_n to_o fly_v and_o escape_v than_o you_o cast_v out_o your_o black_a colour_n &_o mask_v yourself_o so_o in_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o discern_v where_o you_o become_v which_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o untrue_a meaning_n for_o he_o that_o mean_v plain_o speak_v plain_o 37._o et_fw-la qui_fw-la sophisticè_fw-la loquor_fw-la odibilis_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o wise_a man_n for_o he_o that_o speak_v obscure_o and_o darck_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v mist_n before_o man_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v rather_o than_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v clear_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o answer_v you_o plain_o the_o fatty_a flesh_n that_o be_v give_v in_o christ_n last_o supper_n spiritual_o be_v give_v also_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v give_v daily_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o although_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v diverslye_o give_v for_o upon_o the_o cross_n christ_n be_v carnal_o give_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o be_v spiritual_o give_v in_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v daily_o give_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o but_o one_o christ_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o die_v that_o die_v in_o deed_n and_o who_o death_n be_v remember_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a same_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o same_o flesh_n be_v also_o give_v to_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o be_v eat_v in_o deed_n before_o his_o supper_n yea_o and_o before_o his_o
he_o have_v with_o his_o apostle_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n at_o which_o time_n as_o matthew_n say_v 26._o when_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v hence_o forth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n this_o thing_n be_v rehearse_v also_o of_o s._n mark_v in_o these_o word_n as_o they_o do_v eat_v 14._o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n s_o luke_n utter_v this_o matter_n on_o this_o wise_a when_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o 2d_o and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v great_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o pascha_fw-la with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o any_o more_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v geeven_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o when_o he_o have_v sup_v he_o take_v the_o cup_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o hitherto_o you_o have_v herd_n all_o that_o the_o evangeliste_n declare_v that_o christ_n speak_v or_o do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n concern_v thinstitution_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n now_o you_o shall_v here_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v concern_v the_o same_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 10._o be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n &_o one_o body_n for_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o he_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n 11._o in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o supper_n be_v do_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v wherefore_o who_o soever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o &_o many_o do_v sleep_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n rehearse_v of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o saint_n paul_n which_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n two_o thing_n special_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 4._o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v the_o material_a bread_n which_o he_o break_v his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n his_o blood_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o material_a bread_n be_v his_o very_a body_n or_o that_o his_o very_a body_n be_v material_a bread_n body_n neither_o that_o wine_n make_v of_o grape_n be_v his_o very_a blood_n or_o that_o his_o very_a blood_n be_v wine_n make_v of_o grape_n but_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o 10._o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n so_o that_o although_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n seven_o and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v assure_v of_o christ_n own_o promise_n and_o testament_n that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o receave_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o likewise_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o holy_a cup_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n be_v certify_v by_o christ_n legacy_n and_o testament_n that_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n and_o this_o mean_v s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o can_v bread_n which_o we_o break_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o no_o man_n contemn_v or_o light_o esteem_v this_o holy_a communion_n except_o he_o contemn_v also_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o pass_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o he_o or_o no._n and_o of_o those_o man_n s._n paul_n say_v 11._o that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n because_o they_o esteem_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v of_o the_o foresaid_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v this_o 5._o that_o although_o none_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n as_o aper_v by_o the_o word_n before_o recite_v of_o s._n john_n yet_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o christ._n but_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n the_o good_a eat_v everlasting_a life_n the_o evil_a everlasting_a death_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v who_o soever_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthe_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o s._n paul_fw-mi say_v not_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o bread_n 11._o or_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n un_fw-mi worthy_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o he_o eat_v &_o drynk_v s._n paul_n declare_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n thus_o be_v declare_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o eat_n &_o drink_v both_o of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o certain_o true_a 6._o
because_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o auctor_fw-la of_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n as_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o christ_n so_o all_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o be_v most_o certain_o false_a and_o untrue_a and_o of_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v eschew_v because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o all_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o matter_n that_o be_v more_o than_o this_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n be_v of_o no_o necessity_n neither_o aught_o the_o people_n head_n to_o be_v busy_v or_o their_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o the_o same_o sacrament_n so_o that_o thing_n speak_v and_o do_v by_o christ_n and_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o s_n paul_n aught_o to_o suffice_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_a people_n as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o holy_a communion_n or_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v and_o weigh_v shall_v be_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o pacify_v and_o agree_v both_o party_n as_o well_o they_o that_o hitherto_o have_v contemn_v or_o light_o esteem_v it_o as_o also_o they_o which_o have_v hitherto_o for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n or_o otherwise_o ungodly_a abuse_v it_o christ_n ordain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v all_o man_n to_o friendship_n 7._o love_n and_o concord_n and_o to_o put_v away_o all_o hatred_n variance_n and_o discord_n and_o to_o testify_v a_o brotherly_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n between_o all_o they_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n discord_n but_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o member_n have_v so_o crafty_o juggle_v herein_o that_o of_o nothing_o rise_v so_o much_o contention_n as_o of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n god_n grant_v that_o all_o contention_n set_v aside_o both_o the_o party_n may_v come_v to_o this_o holy_a communion_n with_o such_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o all_o christ_n member_n that_o as_o they_o carnallye_o eat_v with_o their_o mouth_n this_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n so_o spiritual_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o final_o by_o his_o mean_n they_o may_v enjoy_v with_o he_o the_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n amen_n winchester_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o terte_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o author_n as_o follow_v 26._o when_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o 14._o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o uere_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v great_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o pascha_fw-la with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 22._o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o any_o more_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o when_o he_o have_v sup_v he_o take_v the_o cup_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o 10._o be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o of_o one_o cup._n 11._o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o supper_n be_v do_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v wherefore_o who_o soever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup._n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o do_v sleep_n after_o these_o terte_n bring_v in_o the_o author_n do_v in_o the_o 4._o chap._n begin_v to_o travers_n christ_n intent_n body_n that_o he_o intend_v not_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o such_o as_o receive_v that_o worthy_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o catholic_a church_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n confess_v true_o christ_n intent_n and_o effectual_a miraculous_a work_n to_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n to_o be_v very_o meat_n and_o very_o drink_v use_v therein_o his_o humanity_n wherewith_o to_o feed_v we_o as_o he_o use_v the_o same_o wherewith_o to_o redeem_v we_o and_o as_o he_o do_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a divine_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o as_o life_n be_v renew_a in_o we_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n holy_a spirit_n so_o life_n to_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a flesh_n so_o as_o he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n and_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v baptism_n receave_v real_o christ_n spirit_n and_o likewise_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n spirit_n receave_v also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n do_v real_o receive_v in_o the_o same_o and_o also_o effectual_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v deliver_v that_o he_o consecrate_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o to_o man_n reason_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o christ_n stand_v or_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n shall_v deliver_v they_o his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v yet_o when_o we_o remember_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a god_n we_o must_v grant_v he_o omnipotent_a and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o repress_v in_o our_o thought_n all_o imagination_n how_o it_o may_v be_v and_o consider_v christ_n
who_o work_v uniform_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o all_o that_o receive_v of_o like_a effect_n not_o of_o any_o alteration_n or_o diminution_n in_o it_o but_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o he_o that_o receave_v so_o as_o the_o report_n make_v here_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n be_v a_o very_a true_a report_n and_o for_o want_v of_o grace_n reprove_v by_o the_o author_n as_o though_o it_o be_v no_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n on_o the_o author_n side_n contain_v under_o we_o say_v by_o they_o that_o in_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o be_v fruethes_fw-mi friend_n contain_v a_o untruth_n to_o the_o simple_a reader_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o matter_n of_o wrangle_v to_o the_o learned_a reader_n because_o of_o the_o word_n very_o which_o refer_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n wrangle_v whereby_o to_o receive_v life_n may_v be_v so_o speak_v that_o none_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o very_a effect_n of_o life_n but_o such_o as_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o true_a faith_n worthy_o and_o yet_o evil_a man_n as_o judas_n receive_v the_o same_o very_a body_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n thereof_o that_o s._n peter_n do_v for_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v god_n work_n be_v no_o variety_n who_o ordein_v all_o as_o afore_o uniform_o but_o in_o man_n be_v the_o variety_n among_o who_o he_o that_o receave_v worthy_o christ_n body_n receave_v life_n and_o be_v that_o receave_v unworthe_o receave_v condemnation_n there_o follow_v further_o caunterbury_n christ._n i_o thank_v you_o for_o this_o demur_n for_o i_o myself_o can_v have_v choose_v no_o better_o for_o my_o purpose_n and_o i_o be_o content_a that_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v judge_v hereby_o as_o you_o desire_v you_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v good_a and_o evil_a eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o say_v only_o the_o good_a and_o not_o the_o evil_a now_o must_v neither_o i_o nor_o you_o be_v judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n therefore_o let_v christ_n be_v judge_n between_o we_o both_o who_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o you_o refuse_v christ_n say_v who_o so_o ever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n 6._o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o the_o lyve_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n even_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o now_o i_o ask_v you_o this_o question_n whether_o evil_a man_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o whether_o they_o live_v by_o christ_n whether_o they_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o if_o you_o say_v nay_o as_o you_o must_v needs_o if_o you_o will_v say_v the_o truth_n then_o have_v i_o prove_v my_o negative_a wherein_o stand_v the_o demur_n that_o ill_a man_n eat_v not_o christ_n body_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o if_o they_o do_v then_o by_o christ_n own_o word_n they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o what_o proof_n will_v you_o require_v more_o upon_o my_o part_n in_o this_o demur_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v with_o i_o who_o can_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o i_o but_o you_o allege_v for_o you_o s._n paul_n who_o speak_v for_o you_o nothing_o at_o al._n for_o the_o messenger_n will_v not_o speak_v against_o he_o that_o send_v he_o i_o know_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 11._o to_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o speak_v express_o of_o the_o unworthy_a eat_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o in_o no_o place_n of_o the_o unworthy_a eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o he_o do_v show_v the_o place_n or_o it_o be_v the_o demur_n pass_v against_o you_o and_o the_o whole_a matter_n try_v with_o i_o by_o your_o own_o pact_n and_o covenant_n and_o yet_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o demure_a i_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o 1.2.3.4_o and_o 5._o chapter_n of_o my_o 4._o book_n 37._o and_o where_o you_o bring_v s._n augustine_n to_o be_v witness_n his_o witness_n in_o that_o place_n help_v nothing_o your_o cause_n for_o he_o speak_v there_o general_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n well_o or_o ill_o as_o the_o dyversity_n of_o man_n be_v rehearse_v by_o name_n the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o of_o baptism_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v any_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o place_n you_o may_v aswell_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v corporal_o present_v three_o circumcision_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o in_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o here_o you_o use_v such_o a_o subtlety_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a reader_n that_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o suspect_v your_o proceed_n and_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n of_o you_o in_o all_o your_o writing_n who_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v he_o for_o you_o conclude_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v think_v that_o place_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o where_o s._n augustine_n neither_o have_v that_o word_n substance_n nor_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n special_o of_o that_o sacrament_n but_o all_o his_o process_n go_v chief_o of_o baptism_n which_o be_v alone_o say_v s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n which_o reprove_v baptism_n for_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o minister_n whether_o the_o minister_n be_v good_a or_o ill_a and_o whether_o he_o minister_v it_o to_o good_a or_o to_o ill_a for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v all_o one_o although_o the_o effect_n be_v diverse_a to_o good_a and_o to_o evil_n and_o as_o for_o they_o who_o you_o say_v that_o in_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o be_v truth_n friend_n friend_n all_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o have_v any_o judgement_n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o papist_n which_o no_o few_o year_n pass_v by_o hypocrisy_n and_o feign_a religion_n have_v utter_v and_o sell_v their_o lie_n and_o fable_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n eternal_a truth_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o idol_n and_o antichrist_n and_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o comparison_n in_o this_o word_n very_o you_o make_v such_o a_o wrangle_a very_o where_o none_o occasion_n be_v give_v as_o never_o be_v have_v before_o this_o time_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n for_o who_o hear_v ever_o before_o this_o time_n that_o a_o adiective_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o verb_n and_o not_o to_o his_o proper_a substantive_a of_o any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o learning_n at_o all_o and_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o judas_n be_v answer_v before_o for_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v but_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n 59_o nor_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthe_o although_o he_o may_v receive_v unworthe_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o and_o hitherto_o d._n smyth_n have_v find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o my_o comparison_n smyth_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o nature_n pass_v art_n see_v here_o much_o more_o captiousnesse_n in_o a_o subtle_a sophistical_a wit_n then_o in_o he_o that_o have_v but_o learned_a the_o sophistical_a art_n now_o follow_v the_o eight_o comparyson_n comparison_n they_o say_v that_o good_a man_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n only_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o say_v that_o they_o eat_v drink_v and_o feed_v of_o christ_n continual_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n winchester_n what_o forehead_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v so_o harden_v that_o can_v utter_v this_o among_o they_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o most_o common_a distinction_n that_o there_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o eatinge_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n eatinge_n one_o spiritual_a only_a which_o be_v here_o affirm_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o we_o say_v wherein_o the_o author_n and_o he_o say_v as_o the_o church_n say_v another_o eat_v be_v both_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o which_o be_v when_o man_n worthy_o communicate_v in_o the_o supper_n the_o thyrd_o be_v sacramental_o only_a which_o be_v by_o man_n unworthy_a who_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o their_o
they_o by_o manna_n be_v give_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o now_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o if_o i_o will_v grant_v for_o your_o pleasure_n that_o in_o their_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v promise_v and_o that_o in_o we_o he_o be_v real_o give_v do_v it_o not_o then_o follow_v aswell_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o that_o he_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o s._n augustin_n contra_fw-la faustum_n 21._o esteem_v they_o mad_a that_o think_v diversity_n between_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o sign_n be_v diverse_a and_o express_v the_o matter_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v promise_v â—_o y_fw-es sacryfice_n of_o similitude_n in_o his_o passion_n be_v give_v indeed_o &_o after_o his_o ascension_n be_v solemn_o put_v in_o our_o memory_n by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v s._n augustine_n note_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 73._o and_o to_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a s._n augustine_n express_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o mean_v that_o be_v to_o say_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o christ._n and_o yet_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n we_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n in_o possession_n but_o in_o promise_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v but_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n because_o we_o have_v christ_n all_o ready_a come_v which_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v promise_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v &_o therefore_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v call_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n because_o he_o say_v 1._o here_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n already_o preset_v which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v for_o until_o he_o come_v the_o effect_n therefore_o of_o s._n augustins_n word_n plain_o to_o be_v express_v be_v this_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n promise_v a_o saviour_n to_o come_v &_o redeem_v the_o world_n which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o time_n testify_v until_o his_o come_n but_o now_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v by_o his_o death_n perform_v that_o be_v promise_v which_o our_o sacrament_n testify_v unto_o we_o as_o s._n augustine_n declare_v more_o plain_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la the_o nineteeen_o chapter_n so_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o geve_v of_o christ_n to_o death_n 19_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n testify_v to_o come_v and_o we_o testify_v to_o be_v do_v and_o not_o of_o the_o geve_v of_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v by_o his_o word_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n you_o may_v aswell_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v corporal_o in_o baptism_n for_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v no_o more_o of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o but_o where_o saint_n augustin_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n you_o restrain_v the_o matter_n particular_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o that_o the_o ignorant_a reader_n shall_v think_v that_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n where_o as_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o speak_v only_o of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n and_o nevertheless_o as_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o christ_n and_o mediator_n that_o we_o have_v as_o you_o here_o confess_v so_o do_v they_o spiritual_o eat_v his_o fâ—esh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o we_o do_v and_o spiritual_o feed_v of_o he_o and_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o he_o be_v with_o we_o although_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o from_o we_o be_v go_v up_o to_o his_o father_n into_o heaven_n this_o beside_o saint_n augustine_n be_v plain_o set_v out_o by_o bertrame_n above_o 6._o hundred_o year_n pass_v bertram_n who_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o you_o allow_v not_o because_o it_o utter_o condemn_v your_o doctrine_n therein_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o hitherto_o his_o teach_n be_v never_o reprove_v by_o none_o but_o by_o you_o alone_o and_o that_o he_o be_v commend_v of_o other_o as_o a_o excellent_a learned_a man_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o notable_a famous_a man_n aswell_o in_o live_v as_o learning_n and_o that_o among_o his_o excellent_a work_n this_o one_o be_v special_o praise_v which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n therefore_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v his_o teach_n in_o this_o point_n how_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n so_o that_o although_o bertram_n say_v be_v not_o esteem_v with_o you_o yet_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v see_v what_o be_v write_v in_o this_o matter_n before_o your_o doctrine_n be_v invent_v and_o although_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o you_o yet_o his_o word_n may_v serve_v against_o smyth_n smyth_n who_o herein_o more_o learned_o and_o with_o more_o judgement_n than_o you_o approve_v this_o author_n this_o be_v bertram_n doctrine_n s_o paul_n say_v that_o all_o the_o old_a father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n but_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v ask_v which_o the_o same_o even_o the_o very_a same_o that_o christian_a people_n do_v daily_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v diverse_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n which_o in_o time_n past_a do_v feed_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n the_o people_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o sea_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o which_o do_v now_o in_o the_o church_n feed_v christen_v people_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o his_o body_n and_o give_v they_o to_o drink_v the_o flood_n of_o his_o blood_n when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o taste_v death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n nevertheless_o even_o then_o our_o forefather_n by_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o invisible_a drink_n do_v eat_v his_o body_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_v say_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o he_o that_o now_o in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n do_v spiritual_o convert_v bread_n &_o wine_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n and_o into_o the_o flood_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o do_v they_o invisible_o so_o work_v that_o manna_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o water_n his_o blood_n now_o by_o the_o thing_n here_o by_o i_o allege_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o novelty_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o prophet_n do_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o old_a author_n use_v so_o to_o speak_v how_o much_o soever_o the_o speech_n mislike_v they_o that_o like_o no_o fashion_n but_o their_o own_o kent_n and_o what_o do_v this_o further_a the_o pestilent_a heresy_n of_o jone_n of_o kent_n be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n the_o father_n do_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n spiritual_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v ergo_fw-la after_o he_o be_v not_o corporal_o bear_v of_o his_o mother_n or_o because_o he_o be_v corporal_o bear_v be_v he_o not_o therefore_o daily_o eat_v spiritual_o of_o his_o faithful_a people_n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n corporal_o from_o his_o incarnation_n unto_o his_o ascension_n do_v he_o not_o therefore_o spiritual_o dwell_v in_o his_o holy_a member_n before_o that_o time_n and_o have_v so_o do_v ever_o sithence_o and_o will_v do_v to_o the_o world_n end_n or_o if_o he_o be_v eat_v in_o a_o figure_n can_v you_o induce_v thereof_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v without_o a_o figure_n do_v not_o such_o kind_n of_o argument_n favour_v the_o error_n of_o jone_n of_o kent_n yea_o do_v they_o not_o manifest_o approve_v her_o pestiferous_a heresy_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v what_o man_n that_o mean_v the_o truth_n will_v bring_v in_o such_o manner_n of_o reason_v to_o deface_v the_o truth_n
represent_v unto_o we_o his_o testament_n confirm_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v say_v as_o they_o say_v in_o deed_n that_o by_o this_o cup_n be_v neither_o mean_v the_o cup_n nor_o the_o wine_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n but_o that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v christ_n blood_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n yet_o must_v they_o needs_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o in_o proper_a speech_n the_o new_a testament_n but_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o strange_a interpretation_n the_o papist_n make_v a_o very_a strange_a speech_n more_o strange_a than_o any_o figurative_a speech_n be_v for_o this_o they_o make_v the_o sentence_n this_o blood_n be_v a_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o say_v be_v so_o fond_a and_o so_o far_o from_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o foolishness_n thereof_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o man_n winchester_n as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o figurative_a speech_n to_o be_v accustom_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o philip_n melancthon_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o decolampadius_n of_o the_o sacrament_n melancthon_n geve_v one_o good_a note_n of_o observation_n in_o difference_n between_o the_o speech_n in_o god_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n and_o otherwise_o for_o if_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n consider_v figure_n may_v be_v often_o receive_v truth_n shall_v by_o allegory_n be_v short_o subvert_v and_o all_o our_o religion_n reduce_v to_o signification_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n so_o plain_a and_o simple_a but_o it_o have_v some_o piece_n of_o a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o such_o as_o express_v the_o common_a plain_a understanding_n proper_a and_o then_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o figure_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o common_a proper_a speech_n as_o these_o speech_n drink_v up_o this_o cup_n or_o eat_v this_o dish_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o by_o custom_n make_v so_o common_a that_o it_o be_v repute_v the_o plain_a speech_n because_o if_o have_v but_o one_o only_a understanding_n common_o receyve_v and_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o proper_a speech_n thereof_o in_o letter_n have_v a_o absurdity_n in_o reason_n and_o faith_n also_o but_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n although_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lytterall_a sense_n have_v a_o absurdity_n in_o carnal_a reason_n yet_o have_v it_o no_o absurdity_n in_o humility_n of_o faith_n nor_o repugn_v not_o to_o any_o other_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a miracle_n of_o christ_n whereby_o to_o exercise_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n understand_v as_o the_o plain_a word_n signify_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v make_v of_o other_o figurative_a speech_n to_o make_v this_o to_o be_v their_o fellow_n and_o like_a unto_o they_o no_o man_n deni_v the_o use_n of_o figurative_a speech_n in_o christ_n supper_n but_o such_o as_o be_v equal_a with_o plain_a proper_a speech_n or_o be_v expound_v by_o other_o euangelestes_fw-la in_o plain_a speech_n canterbury_n i_o see_v well_o you_o will_v take_v a_o dung_n fork_n to_o fight_v with_o rather_o than_o you_o will_v lack_v a_o weapon_n for_o how_o high_o you_o have_v esteem_v melancthon_n in_o time_n past_a it_o be_v not_o unknown_a but_o whatsoever_o melancthon_n say_v or_o how_o soever_o you_o understand_v melancthon_n where_o be_v so_o convenient_a a_o place_n to_o use_v figurative_a speech_n as_o when_o figure_n and_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v and_o s._n augustine_n give_v a_o plain_a rule_n how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o god_n commandment_n be_v give_v in_o figurative_a speech_n &_o yet_o shall_v neither_o the_o truth_n be_v subvert_v nor_o our_o religion_n reduce_v to_o signification_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n ordinance_n &_o commandment_n figure_n must_v needs_o be_v often_o receive_v contrary_a to_o melancthons_n saying_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n so_o plain_a and_o simple_a but_o it_o have_v some_o piece_n of_o a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o now_o be_v all_o speech_n figurative_a when_o it_o please_v you_o what_o need_v i_o then_o to_o travail_v any_o more_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n use_v figurative_a speech_n sing_v that_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v be_v speak_v in_o figure_n by_o your_o say_n and_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n speak_v of_o the_o cup_n express_v no_o plain_n common_a understanding_n whereby_o the_o common_a use_n of_o these_o figure_n shall_v be_v equal_a with_o plain_a proper_a speech_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v take_v as_o common_a proper_a speech_n for_o you_o say_v your_o self_n that_o these_o speech_n in_o letter_n have_v a_o absurdity_n in_o reason_n and_o as_o they_o have_v absurdity_n in_o reason_n so_o have_v they_o absurdity_n in_o faith_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n faith_n miracle_n nor_o truth_n to_o say_v that_o material_a bread_n be_v christ_n body_n for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v true_a that_o his_o body_n be_v material_a bread_n a_o conversa_fw-la ad_fw-la convertentem_fw-la for_o of_o the_o material_a bread_n speak_v christ_n those_o word_n by_o your_o confession_n and_o why_o have_v not_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n a_o absurdity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o reason_n aswell_o as_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n sing_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o credit_n of_o he_o be_v all_o one_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o the_o plain_n word_n signify_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n as_o in_o the_o end_n you_o seem_v to_o do_v repugn_v therein_o to_o your_o own_o former_a say_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o far_o you_o go_v not_o only_o from_o reason_n but_o also_o from_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n christ_n speak_v of_o bread_n say_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n appoint_v by_o this_o word_n this_o the_o bread_n whereof_o follow_v as_o i_o say_v before_o if_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n that_o his_o body_n be_v bread_n and_o if_o his_o body_n be_v bread_n it_o be_v a_o creature_n without_o sense_n and_o reason_n have_v neither_o life_n nor_o soul_n which_o be_v horrible_a of_o any_o christian_n man_n to_o be_v hear_v or_o speak_v hear_v now_o what_o follow_v further_o in_o my_o book_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o declare_v &_o manifest_o prove_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o that_o these_o sentence_n be_v figurative_a speech_n and_o that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n &_o bodily_a presence_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o whole_a flesh_n and_o blood_n papist_n and_o be_v not_o here_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v still_o and_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o although_o they_o remain_v yet_o they_o have_v change_v their_o name_n so_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o their_o name_n be_v change_v be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v listen_v up_o our_o heart_n &_o mind_n from_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v &_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n have_v the_o name_n although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o vey_fw-mi same_o thing_n in_o deed_n these_o thing_n well_o consider_v and_o weigh_v all_o the_o authority_n and_o argument_n which_o the_o papist_n fain_o to_o serve_v for_o their_o purpose_n be_v clean_o wipe_v away_o for_o whether_o the_o author_n which_o they_o allege_v say_v that_o we_o do_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n all_o or_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o that_o we_o be_v turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n or_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o do_v receive_v his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o that_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v that_o which_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o flesh_n with_o we_o or_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v whole_a here_o and_o whole_a in_o heaven_n or_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o chalice_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n or_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v receive_v with_o out_o mouth_n which_o be_v
unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o thing_n diverse_a heretic_n say_v be_v not_o do_v very_o in_o deed_n but_o apparent_o to_o man_n sight_n and_o that_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v no_o such_o carnal_a &_o corporal_a body_n as_o he_o appear_v to_o have_v and_o against_o such_o error_n speak_v the_o epistle_n and_o not_o of_o the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o eucharistia_n or_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o very_a body_n and_o so_o have_v the_o name_n of_o it_o as_o the_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v but_o by_o this_o so_o manifest_a writhe_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o ignatius_n from_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o purpose_n that_o be_v mean_v to_o a_o other_o sense_n and_o purpose_n that_o be_v not_o mean_v may_v appear_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o wrest_v and_o misconstrue_v all_o old_a ancient_a writer_n and_o holy_a doctor_n to_o their_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a purpose_n next_o in_o my_o book_n follow_v my_o answer_n to_o dionysius_n 3._o dionysius_n also_o who_o they_o allege_v to_o praise_v and_o extol_v this_o sacrament_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v most_o worthy_a be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o most_o high_a dignity_n and_o perfection_n represent_v unto_o we_o our_o most_o perfect_a spiritual_a conjunction_n unto_o chryst_n and_o our_o continual_a nourish_v feed_v comfort_n and_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o never_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n real_o corporal_o sensible_o and_o natural_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n but_o he_o call_v ever_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sign_n pledge_n and_o token_n declare_v unto_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n of_o the_o same_o that_o they_o receive_v christ_n spiritual_o &_o that_o they_o spiritual_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o although_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v figure_n sign_n &_o token_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o s._n dionyse_n call_v they_o both_o before_o the_o consecration_n and_o after_o yet_o the_o greek_a annotation_n upon_o the_o same_o dionyse_n do_v say_v that_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o same_o dionyse_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o papist_n opinion_n in_o this_o point_n of_o christ_n real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n so_o in_o diverse_a other_o thing_n he_o make_v quite_o and_o clean_o against_o they_o and_o that_o special_o in_o three_o point_n in_o transubstantiation_n in_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o priest_n alone_o winchester_n as_o touch_v dionysius_n a_o wise_a reader_n may_v without_o any_o note_n of_o i_o see_v how_o this_o author_n be_v trouble_v in_o he_o and_o call_v for_o aid_v the_o help_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o greek_n commentary_n upon_o dionysius_n dionysius_n and_o plead_v therewith_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n real_o corporal_o sensible_o and_o natural_o whereof_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v real_o and_o sensible_o the_o old_a author_n in_o syllable_n use_v not_o forsomuch_o as_o i_o have_v red_a but_o corporal_o and_o natural_o they_o use_v speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n this_o dionyse_n speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n after_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o not_o contend_v with_o any_o other_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v now_o but_o extol_v it_o as_o a_o marvelous_a high_a mystery_n which_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v never_o the_o holy_a and_o be_v only_o a_o signification_n as_o this_o author_n teach_v be_v no_o high_a mystery_n at_o all_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o church_n teach_v so_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v indeed_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n also_o which_o be_v a_o mystery_n so_o deep_a and_o dark_a from_o man_n natural_a capacity_n as_o be_v only_o to_o be_v be_v beleve_v supernatural_o without_o ask_v of_o the_o question_n how_o whereof_o s._n chrisostom_n make_v a_o exclamation_n in_o this_o wise_a o_o great_a benevolence_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o 3._o he_o that_o sit_v above_o with_o the_o father_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v hold_v here_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n and_o geve_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o will_v clasp_v and_o embrace_v he_o thus_o say_v chrisostom_n confess_v to_o be_v above_o and_o here_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o once_o and_o not_o only_o in_o man_n breast_n but_o hand_n also_o to_o declare_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n whereby_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v sensible_o present_a although_o man_n sense_n can_v not_o comprehend_v and_o feel_v or_o taste_v of_o he_o in_o their_o proper_a nature_n but_o as_o for_o this_o dionyse_n he_o do_v without_o argument_n declare_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o adoration_n he_o make_v of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v open_o testify_v in_o his_o work_n so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v what_o his_o faith_n be_v as_o for_o this_o author_n note_n they_o be_v descant_v voluntary_a without_o the_o tenor_n part_n be_v be_v like_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v the_o text_n itself_o lest_o his_o three_o note_n may_v seem_v feign_v without_o ground_n as_o before_o in_o s._n clement_n epistle_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o they_o canterbury_n i_o ask_v no_o more_o of_o the_o reader_n but_o to_o read_v my_o book_n and_o they_o to_o judge_v how_o much_o i_o be_o trouble_v with_o this_o author_n and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o cite_v the_o grek_a commentary_n for_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o to_o be_v term_v a_o call_n for_o aid_n why_o be_v not_o then_o the_o allegation_n of_o all_o author_n a_o call_n for_o aid_n be_v not_o your_o do_v rather_o a_o cal_n for_o aid_n when_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v for_o succour_n to_o martin_n luther_n bucer_n melancthon_n epinius_fw-la jonas_n peter_n martyr_n and_o such_o other_o who_o all_o the_o world_n know_v you_o never_o favour_v but_o ever_o abhor_v their_o name_n may_v not_o this_o be_v term_v a_o call_n for_o aid_n when_o you_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o a_o straight_a and_o need_n that_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o cry_v to_o such_o man_n for_o help_n who_o ever_o you_o have_v hinder_v and_o defame_v asmuch_o as_o lay_n in_o you_o to_o do_v and_o as_o for_o plead_v of_o those_o word_n real_o corporal_o sensible_o and_o natural_o they_o be_v your_o own_o term_n and_o the_o term_n wherein_o rest_v the_o whole_a contention_n between_o you_o and_o i_o and_o shall_v you_o be_v offend_v because_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o term_n it_o appear_v now_o that_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o here_o of_o those_o word_n and_o will_v very_o glad_o have_v they_o put_v in_o silence_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o variance_n between_o you_o and_o i_o clear_o end_v for_o if_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n real_o corporal_o sensible_o and_o natural_o than_o you_o and_o i_o shall_v shake_v hand_n and_o be_v both_o earnest_a friend_n to_o the_o truth_n author_n and_o yet_o one_o thing_n you_o do_v here_o confess_v which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v &_o have_v in_o memory_n that_o you_o read_v not_o in_o any_o old_a author_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o sensible_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o hereunto_o i_o add_v that_o none_o of_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n corporal_o nor_o natural_o no_o never_o no_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o â—he_n sacrament_n natural_o nor_o carnal_o but_o you_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o first_o auâ—_n or_o of_o this_o gros_fw-fr error_n which_o smith_n himself_o condemn_v and_o deni_v smyth_n that_o ever_o christian_a man_n so_o teach_v although_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v there_o real_o some_o substantial_o and_o some_o sensible_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o high_a mystery_n which_o s._n denys_n speak_v of_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o the_o marvelous_a and_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v make_v after_o his_o image_n and_o be_v his_o lively_a temple_n and_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o not_o in_o the_o unreasonable_a and_o unsensible_a and_o unlively_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherein_o you_o say_v the_o deep_a and_o dark_a mystery_n stand_v but_o notwithstanding_o any_o holiness_n or_o godliness_n wrought_v in_o the_o receiver_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o more_o holy_a or_o godly_a in_o themselves_o sacrament_n but_o be_v only_a token_n
nature_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v fygurative_o by_o some_o similitude_n or_o propriety_n of_o one_o substance_n unto_o a_o other_o and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v understand_v proper_o and_o plain_o without_o a_o figure_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o bread_n be_v call_v bread_n it_o be_v a_o most_o plain_a and_o proper_a speech_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v bread_n or_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n these_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v formal_a and_o proper_a speech_n the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v so_o diverse_a but_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o understanding_n in_o figure_n signification_n or_o similitude_n as_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n require_v as_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v plain_o teach_v and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n be_v not_o call_v christ_n his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o figurative_a speech_n as_o all_o the_o old_a author_n say_v it_o be_v and_o as_o for_o this_o word_n corporal_a you_o open_o confess_v your_o own_o ignorance_n in_o the_o open_a audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n at_o lambheth_n when_o i_o ask_v you_o what_o corporal_a body_n christ_n have_v in_o the_o sacrameut_n &_o whether_o he_o have_v distinction_n of_o member_n or_o no_o your_o answer_n be_v in_o effect_n that_o you_o can_v not_o tell_v and_o yet_o be_v that_o a_o wise_a saying_n than_o you_o speak_v before_o in_o cyril_n where_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v only_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o now_o you_o say_v he_o have_v a_o corporal_a presence_n and_o so_o you_o confound_v corporal_a &_o spiritual_a as_o if_o you_o know_v not_o what_o either_o of_o they_o mean_v or_o wist_v not_o or_o care_v not_o what_o you_o say_v but_o now_o i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o book_n &_o rehearse_v my_o answer_n unto_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n which_o be_v this_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v s._n john_n chrysostom_n chrisostomâ—_n who_o in_o sound_n of_o word_n make_v most_o for_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o they_o that_o be_v familiar_a and_o acquant_v with_o chrisostomes_n manner_n of_o speak_v how_o in_o all_o his_o writynge_n he_o be_v full_a of_o allusion_n scheme_n trope_n and_o figure_n shall_v soon_o perceyve_v that_o he_o help_v nothing_o their_o purpose_n as_o it_o shall_v well_o appear_v by_o the_o discuss_n of_o those_o place_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v allege_v of_o he_o which_o be_v spicial_o two_o one_o be_v in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr eucharistia_n in_o encaenijs_fw-la and_o the_o other_o be_v de_fw-fr proditione_n judae_fw-la and_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v more_o plain_o against_o they_o than_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n speak_v in_o that_o sermon_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v why_o they_o shall_v allege_v he_o for_o their_o party_n unless_o they_o be_v so_o blind_a in_o their_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o nor_o discern_v what_o make_v for_o they_o nor_o what_o against_o they_o for_o there_o he_o have_v these_o word_n when_o you_o come_v to_o these_o mystery_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n board_n and_o holy_a communion_n do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o receive_v by_o a_o man_n the_o body_n of_o god_n unije_fw-fr mean_v of_o christ._n these_o be_v s._n john_n chrysostom_n his_o own_o word_n in_o that_o place_n than_o if_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n ergo_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o corporal_o and_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o give_v to_o we_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o papist_n be_v liar_n because_o they_o fain_o and_o teach_v the_o contrary_n but_o in_o this_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v touch_v before_o more_o at_o length_n in_o answer_v to_o the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n wherefore_o now_o shall_v be_v answer_v the_o other_o place_n which_o they_o allege_v of_o chrysostom_n in_o these_o word_n here_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v consecrate_v indâ—_n which_o garnish_v the_o table_n at_o the_o maundy_a or_o last_o supper_n for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n which_o make_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o which_o for_o we_o be_v crucify_v that_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v there_o present_a the_o word_n be_v utter_v and_o pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o consecration_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n might_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o as_o this_o say_n of_o god_n increase_n be_v multiply_v &_o fill_v the_o earth_n 1._o once_o speak_v by_o god_n take_v always_o effect_v towards_o generation_n even_o so_o the_o say_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v but_o once_o speak_v 22._o do_v throughout_o all_o church_n to_o this_o present_a &_o shall_v to_o his_o last_o come_n geve_v force_n and_o strength_n to_o this_o sacrifice_n thus_o far_o they_o rehearse_v of_o chrisostomes_n word_n which_o word_n although_o they_o sound_v much_o for_o the_o purpose_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v thorough_o consider_v and_o confer_v with_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o author_n it_o shall_v well_o appear_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o they_o that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v corporal_o and_o natural_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n only_o and_o in_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n we_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o eat_v he_o there_o although_o sacramental_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n he_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o so_o be_v he_o also_o in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o they_o that_o right_o receive_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n he_o be_v in_o a_o much_o more_o perfection_n then_o corporal_o which_o shall_v avayle_v they_o nothing_o but_o in_o they_o he_o be_v spiritual_o with_o his_o divine_a power_n geve_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n all_o live_a creature_n have_v their_o first_o life_n by_o god_n only_a word_n for_o god_n only_o speak_v his_o word_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o and_o by_o according_o and_o after_o their_o creation_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n all_o thing_n have_v gendr_v &_o increase_v eversince_o that_o time_n 22._o even_o so_o after_o that_o christ_n say_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n do_v this_o hereafter_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o man_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o consecrate_v that_o whosoever_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n do_v eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o wine_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v drink_v and_o feed_v upon_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o often_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n by_o and_o by_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o in_o baptism_n without_o declare_v any_o diversity_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o one_o from_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o other_o 45._o he_o say_v also_o in_o many_o place_n that_o we_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o do_v eat_v christ_n sit_v there_o above_o and_o where_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o other_o author_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sacrament_n pass_v all_o man_n wit_n sense_n and_o reason_n they_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o water_n bread_n &_o wine_n but_o of_o the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n secret_o inward_o and_o spiritual_o transform_v they_o renew_v feed_v comfort_v and_o nourish_v they_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n through_o his_o most_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n still_o remain_v in_o heaven_n thus_o be_v this_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n sufficient_o answer_v unto_o and_o if_o any_o man_n require_v any_o more_o they_o let_v he_o look_v what_o be_v recite_v of_o the_o same_o author_n before_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n winchester_n this_o author_n note_v in_o chrysostom_n two_o place_n chrisostom_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o in_o handle_v the_o first_o place_n declare_v himself_o to_o trifle_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n evident_o to_o his_o own_o reprofe_n for_o where_o in_o the_o second_o book_n
example_n and_o this_o that_o be_v prefigure_v so_o as_o if_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v there_o but_o figurative_o as_o this_o author_n teach_v then_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n figure_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o a_o shadow_n which_o be_v over_o great_a a_o absurdity_n in_o our_o religion_n therefore_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o plain_a proof_n to_o show_v that_o by_o s._n hieromes_n mind_n christ_n body_n be_v very_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o figurative_o only_a then_o when_o he_o note_v pane_n propositionis_fw-la to_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o tertulian_n say_v 4._o figura_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esses_fw-la corpus_fw-la the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o figure_n if_o that_o answer_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o tertulian_o word_n and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n can_v with_o no_o other_o word_n have_v express_v his_o mind_n so_o certain_o &_o plain_o as_o with_o these_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o regard_v not_o reader_n what_o this_o author_n say_v for_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v plain_o christ_n true_a body_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o consecration_n whereof_o although_o s._n hierom_n attribute_v to_o the_o minister_n yet_o we_o must_v understand_v he_o that_o he_o take_v god_n for_o the_o author_n and_o worker_n notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o minestry_n in_o the_o church_n the_o do_v be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n as_o minister_v because_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la after_o which_o speech_n salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o work_n in_o other_o sacrament_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o minister_n be_v nevertheless_o the_o same_o the_o proper_a and_o special_a work_n of_o god_n and_o this_o i_o add_v because_o some_o be_v unjust_o offend_v to_o hear_v that_o man_n shall_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o author_n findth_n fault_n before_o at_o the_o word_n make_v which_o religiouse_o hear_v and_o reverent_o speak_v shall_v offend_v no_o man_n for_o man_n be_v but_o a_o minyster_n wherein_o he_o shall_v not_o glory_v and_o christ_n make_v not_o himself_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n nor_o make_v himself_o so_o oft_o of_o bread_n a_o new_a body_n but_o sit_v in_o heaven_n do_v as_o our_o invisible_a priest_n work_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o visible_a pristhood_n of_o his_o church_n and_o make_v present_a by_o his_o omnipotency_n his_o glorify_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o high_a mystery_n by_o conversion_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o emissen_n say_v into_o the_o same_o this_o author_n of_o this_o book_n as_o thou_o reader_n may_v perceive_v apply_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o breade_v call_v pane_n propositionis_fw-la to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v where_o as_o s._n hierome_n call_v they_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o do_v fashion_n his_o argument_n in_o this_o sense_n if_o those_o breade_v that_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n require_v so_o much_o cleanes_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v eat_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o they_o which_o a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o have_v lyen_fw-we with_o their_o wife_n what_o cleanes_n be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o shall_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o this_o author_n have_v reserve_v this_o notable_a place_n of_o s._n hierom_n to_o the_o late_a end_n that_o thou_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o midst_n see_v he_o evident_o snarl_a for_o the_o better_a remembrance_n caunterbury_n to_o these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o my_o former_a book_n and_o now_o to_o add_v some_o thing_n thereunto_o i_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o panis_n propositionis_fw-la be_v figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o body_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n figurative_o but_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o true_a ministration_n thereof_o spiritual_o present_a &_o spiritual_o eat_v as_o in_o my_o book_n i_o have_v plain_o declare_v but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o caius_n ulpian_n or_o scevola_n batholus_fw-la baldus_n or_o curtius_n shall_v have_v knowledge_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o they_o be_v void_a of_o a_o lively_a faith_n feed_v and_o comfort_v their_o soul_n with_o their_o own_o work_n and_o not_o with_o the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n and_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n the_o meat_n that_o the_o papist_n live_v by_o be_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n and_o such_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o come_v all_o from_o the_o pope_n which_o give_v no_o life_n but_o infect_v and_o poyson_v but_o the_o meat_n that_o the_o true_a christian_a man_n lyve_v by_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v eat_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o eat_v be_v life_n and_o spirit_n give_v that_o life_n that_o endure_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o heavenly_a knowledge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n that_o we_o may_v spiritual_o taste_v and_o feed_v of_o this_o heavenly_a food_n now_o where_o you_o say_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o plain_a proof_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v very_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o figurative_o only_a than_o when_o s._n hierome_n note_v panis_n propositionis_fw-la to_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o tertulian_n say_v the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o figure_n if_o that_o which_o answer_v to_o it_o be_v not_o of_o truth_n here_o your_o for_o be_v a_o plain_n fallax_fw-la à _fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la and_o a_o wondrous_a subtlety_n be_v use_v therein_o for_o where_o tertulian_n prove_v that_o christ_n have_v here_o in_o earth_n a_o very_a body_n which_o martion_n deny_v because_o that_o bread_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n thereof_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o you_o allege_v tertulian_o word_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n whereof_o neither_o tertulian_n entreat_v in_o that_o place_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v corporal_o where_o the_o figure_n be_v but_o rather_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v a_o figure_n when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o you_o untrue_o report_n both_o of_o s._n hierome_n and_o tertulian_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o do_v say_v as_o you_o will_v gather_v of_o their_o word_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n real_o and_o corporal_o and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v not_o himself_o of_o the_o matier_n of_o bread_n bread_n either_o you_o be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o have_v be_v teach_v these_o five_o hundred_o year_n or_o else_o you_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n have_v not_o this_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o school_n divine_v yea_o of_o innocent_a himself_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n of_o wheat_n and_o wine_n of_o grape_n do_v they_o not_o say_v that_z the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o who_o work_v this_o but_o christ_n himself_o and_o have_v you_o not_o confess_v all_o this_o in_o your_o book_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n why_o do_v you_o then_o deny_v here_o that_o which_o you_o teach_v before_o and_o which_o have_v be_v the_o common_a approved_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n so_o many_o year_n and_o because_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o more_o authorite_n be_v not_o this_o put_v into_o the_o mass_n book_n and_o read_v every_o year_n dognum_fw-la datur_fw-la christianis_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o caâ—nem_fw-la transit_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o sanguinem_fw-la now_o see_v that_o you_o have_v teach_v so_o many_o year_n that_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o consume_v to_o nothing_o but_o be_v change_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o it_o what_o mean_v you_o now_o to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o matier_n of_o bread_n 2._o when_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o wine_n make_v of_o the_o
but_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v quite_o beside_o the_o matter_n and_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o man_n eye_n as_o it_o seem_v you_o seek_v nothing_o else_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n and_o this_o your_o doctrine_n have_v a_o very_a evil_a smack_n that_o spirit_n and_o life_n shall_v fall_v upon_o naughty_a man_n although_o for_o their_o malice_n it_o tarry_v not_o for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n you_o join_v together_o in_o one_o man_n christ_n and_o beliall_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n life_n and_o death_n and_o all_o at_o one_o time_n man_n which_o doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o name_v what_o it_o be_v for_o all_o faithful_a man_n know_v the_o name_n right_o well_o and_o detest_v the_o same_o 6._o and_o what_o ignorance_n can_v be_v show_v more_o in_o he_o that_o accoumpt_v himself_o learned_a then_o to_o gather_v of_o christ_n word_n where_o her_o say_v his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o spirit_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v in_o evil_a man_n because_o they_o hear_v his_o word_n 6._o for_o the_o word_n which_o you_o recyte_v by_o and_o by_o of_o s._n augustin_n show_v how_o vain_a your_o argument_n be_v 27._o when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o not_o to_o thou_o that_o do_v carnal_o understand_v they_o what_o estimation_n of_o learning_n or_o of_o truth_n will_v you_o have_v man_n to_o conceive_v of_o you_o that_o bring_v such_o unlearned_a argument_n whereof_o the_o invadilitie_n appear_v within_o six_o line_n after_o which_o must_v needs_o declare_v in_o you_o either_o much_o untruth_n and_o unsincere_a procede_v or_o much_o ignorance_n or_o at_o the_o least_o all_o exceed_a forgetfulness_n to_o say_v anthe_a reprove_v again_o within_o six_o line_n after_o and_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o you_o say_v be_v not_o disappoint_v by_o our_o infidelity_n then_o if_o evyll_n man_n eat_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o must_v needs_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o by_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n because_o of_o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la meam_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_fw-la memanet_fw-la et_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la et_fw-la quimanducat_fw-la meam_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la 6._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drinck_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o three_o promise_n qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la i_o &_o ipse_fw-la vives_fw-la propter_fw-la i_o 6._o he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v also_o live_v by_o i_o these_o be_v three_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v disappoint_v by_o our_o infidilitie_n then_o if_o evyll_n man_n eat_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o you_o say_v they_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o they_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o because_o our_o infidilitie_n say_v you_o can_v not_o disappoint_v god_n promise_n condition_n and_o how_o agree_v this_o your_o say_n with_o that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o be_v wont_v earnest_o to_o teach_v both_o by_o mouth_n and_o pen_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v make_v under_o condition_n if_o our_o infidilitie_n can_v not_o disappoint_v god_n promise_n for_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v place_n whether_o we_o observe_v the_o condition_n or_o not_o but_o here_o you_o have_v fetch_v a_o great_a compass_n &_o circuit_n utter_o in_o vain_a to_o reprove_v that_o thing_n which_o i_o never_o deny_v bad_a but_o ever_o affirm_v which_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o say_v be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o water_n be_v in_o baptism_n be_v all_o one_o substance_n to_o good_a and_o to_o bad_a and_o to_o both_o a_o figure_n but_o that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v corporal_o present_a by_o christ_n ordinance_n his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n either_o to_o good_a or_o to_o ill_a that_o you_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v prove_v &_o yet_o thereupon_o will_v you_o bring_v in_o your_o conclusion_n here_o wherein_o you_o commit_v that_o folly_n in_o reason_v which_o be_v call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la issue_n what_o need_v you_o to_o make_v herein_o any_o issue_n when_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o matter_n for_o in_o the_o substance_n i_o make_v no_o diversity_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v corporal_o present_a neither_o in_o the_o good_a eater_n nor_o in_o the_o evil_n and_o as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o say_v they_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n eat_v and_o drink_v they_o as_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o whether_o simon_n peter_n or_o simon_n magus_n be_v christen_v therein_o and_o it_o be_v one_o word_n that_o to_o the_o evil_n be_v a_o savoure_n of_o death_n and_o to_o the_o good_a be_v a_o savoure_n of_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v one_o son_n that_o shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a 5._o that_o melt_v butter_n and_o make_v the_o earth_n hard_a one_o flower_n whereof_o the_o bee_n suck_v honey_n and_o the_o spider_n poison_n and_o one_o ointment_n as_o decumenius_n say_v that_o kyll_v the_o bettyll_a decumenius_n and_o strengthen_v the_o dove_n nevertheless_o as_o all_o that_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o water_n be_v not_o wash_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o all_o that_o eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n eat_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o your_o issue_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n except_o you_o will_v fight_v with_o your_o own_o shadow_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o after_o all_o this_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a consume_n of_o word_n you_o begin_v to_o make_v answer_n unto_o my_o profess_v i_o shall_v here_o rehearse_v my_o profess_v and_o argument_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o reader_n sing_v both_o my_o profess_v and_o your_o confutation_n before_o his_o eye_n may_v the_o better_o consider_v and_o geve_v his_o judgement_n therein_o my_o forth_o book_n begyn_v thus_o 1._o christ._n the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o the_o carnal_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o our_o mouth_n for_o they_o say_v that_o whosoever_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v also_o with_o their_o mouth_n christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v they_o never_o so_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a person_n but_o christ_n himself_o teach_v clean_o contrary_a in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n that_o we_o eat_v not_o he_o carnal_o with_o our_o mouth_n but_o spiritual_o with_o our_o faith_n say_v 6._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o die_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n christ._n that_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o shall_v not_o die_v i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o most_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o whosoever_o eat_v he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o by_o and_o by_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o s._n john_n more_o clear_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a 6._o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_a drink_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n even_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o
god_n work_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o exclude_v carnal_a imagination_n from_o muse_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v in_o mystery_n such_o as_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v not_o comprehend_v in_o which_o matter_n if_o s._n augustine_n have_v have_v such_o a_o faith_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n as_o the_o author_n say_v himself_o have_v now_o of_o late_a and_o call_v it_o catholic_a s._n augustine_n will_v have_v utter_v it_o as_o a_o expositor_n plain_o in_o this_o place_n and_o say_v there_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n christ_n body_n and_o flesh_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o this_o visible_a sacrament_n christ_n speech_n that_o be_v esteem_v so_o hard_o be_v but_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o where_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n which_o manner_n of_o say_v s._n augustine_n use_v not_o in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v speak_v plain_o and_o so_o do_v he_o declare_v we_o first_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o christ_n geve_v to_o be_v eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o flesh_n that_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o yet_o because_o christ_n give_v it_o not_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n nor_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o capernaite_v think_v on_o nor_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o any_o carnal_a man_n can_v conceive_v be_v also_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n give_v not_o a_o common_a flesh_n but_o a_o lively_a godly_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n use_v word_n and_o speech_n whereby_o he_o deni_v the_o gift_n of_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o do_v see_v and_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v so_o as_o by_o affirmation_n and_o denial_n so_o never_o together_o of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v and_o the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v give_v the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v thus_o far_o open_v that_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o give_v and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o flesh_n give_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o s._n augustine_n say_v before_o we_o must_v worship_v it_o and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v now_o a_o hide_a godly_a mystery_n we_o may_v not_o have_v carnal_a imagination_n of_o the_o same_o but_o godly_a spiritual_o and_o invisible_o understand_v it_o caunterbury_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o you_o say_v i_o do_v wrong_a report_n let_v every_o indeferent_a reader_n judge_v who_o make_v a_o wrong_a report_n of_o s._n augustine_n 98._o you_o or_o i._o for_o i_o have_v report_v his_o word_n as_o they_o be_v and_o so_o have_v not_o you_o for_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n as_o you_o report_v but_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v invisible_o and_o spiritual_o as_o you_o say_v true_o in_o that_o point_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v not_o require_v any_o local_a or_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o so_o as_o you_o in_o that_o point_n unjust_o report_v he_o and_o although_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_a and_o true_a yet_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o his_o work_n by_o grace_n in_o the_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o they_o that_o due_o receive_v the_o same_o which_o work_n be_v such_o as_o no_o carnal_a man_n can_v comprehend_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o if_o s._n augustine_n have_v mean_v as_o i_o do_v he_o will_v in_o this_o place_n have_v declare_v a_o figure_n and_o have_v say_v that_o here_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o we_o eat_v only_o a_o figure_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o it_o be_v to_o much_o arrogancy_n of_o you_o to_o appoint_v s._n augustin_n his_o word_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o this_o place_n as_o you_o will_v lead_v a_o hound_n in_o a_o line_n where_o you_o listen_v or_o draw_v a_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n and_o here_o still_o you_o cease_v not_o untrue_o to_o report_v i_o for_o i_o say_v not_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v eat_v only_o figurative_o but_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o figurative_a eat_n and_o do_v not_o s._n augustine_n sufficient_o declare_v a_o figure_n in_o christ_n word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o what_o man_n can_v devise_v to_o express_v more_o plain_o both_o that_o in_o christ_n speech_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o corporal_o present_a and_o corporal_o eat_v then_o s._n augustine_n do_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n but_o special_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la ad_fw-la dardanum_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n de_fw-fr catechisandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la in_o quest_n super_fw-la levit_fw-la de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la contra_fw-la adamatium_fw-la contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la in_o epistolam_fw-la &_o euangelium_fw-la johannis_n in_o sermone_fw-la ad_fw-la infant_n &_o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n dye_v rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o yet_o be_v he_o eat_v of_o we_o spiritual_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eat_n there_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o secret_a and_o yet_o the_o true_a work_n of_o god_n and_o where_o you_o understand_v the_o invisible_a mystery_n which_o s._n augustin_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v in_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v or_o not_o see_v you_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o in_o substance_n be_v ever_o one_o without_o diversity_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o s._n augustine_n be_v this_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 6._o you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o he_o mean_v of_o spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o body_n for_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v describe_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n body_n visible_a and_o invisible_a he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v but_o this_o body_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o you_o see_v it_o or_o in_o such_o like_a term_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v but_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v fructiful_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o same_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v for_o us._n 4._o and_o this_o be_v spiritual_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n winchester_n and_o because_o s._n hierome_n who_o be_v of_o s._n augustine_n time_n write_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n ad_fw-la ephesios_n that_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o better_a open_v hereof_o i_o will_v write_v it_o in_o here_o ephesios_fw-gr the_o word_n be_v these_o the_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o way_n understand_v either_o the_o spiritual_a and_o godly_a of_o which_o himself_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_o drink_n and_o unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v everlasting_a life_n or_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v with_o the_o spear_n according_a to_o this_o division_n the_o diversity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v take_v in_o christ_n saint_n that_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n that_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n a_o other_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o can_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v s._n hieromes_n word_n in_o which_o thou_o reader_n see_v a_o denial_n of_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v that_o be_v crucify_v but_o the_o flesh_n give_v to_o be_v eat_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o a_o distinction_n make_v between_o they_o as_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n we_o walk_v in_o here_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v corruptible_a according_a to_o the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o possess_v heaven_n 16._o and_o yet_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o hope_v with_o jobe_n true_o that_o the_o same_o our_o flesh_n shall_v see_v god_n
in_o heaven_n after_o which_o division_n likewise_o we_o receive_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v be_v so_o a_o visible_a and_o mortal_a flesh_n but_o christ_n flesh_n glorify_v incorruptible_a and_o impassable_a a_o godly_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o so_o that_o be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o always_o so_o that_o same_o one_o be_v nevertheless_o for_o the_o alteration_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o be_v of_o it_o divide_v and_o so_o call_v not_o the_o same_o wherein_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustine_n use_v both_o one_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o s._n hierom_n resemble_v the_o division_n that_o he_o reherse_v of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o the_o division_n of_o our_o flesh_n in_o the_o resurrection_n do_v more_o plain_o open_a how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v call_v not_o the_o same_o because_o we_o believe_v certain_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n we_o walk_v in_o and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o garment_n of_o incorruptibility_n not_o the_o same_o in_o quality_n and_o so_o be_v verify_v the_o scripture_n that_o flesh_n shall_v not_o possess_v heaven_n and_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n and_o here_o i_o will_v note_v to_o the_o reader_n by_o the_o way_n s_o hierome_n write_v this_o distinction_n of_o christ_n flesh_n as_o a_o matter_n agree_v on_o and_o then_o in_o catholic_a doctrine_n receive_v not_o of_o his_o invention_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o a_o principle_n establish_v which_o declare_v the_o belyfe_n to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o very_a godly_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n give_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o else_o to_o eat_v only_o in_o faith_n be_v special_o to_o remember_v christ_n flesh_n as_o it_o be_v visible_o crucify_v wherein_o be_v accomplish_v the_o oblation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o s._n paul_n will_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n to_o show_v forth_o and_o profess_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o death_n continual_o express_v till_o his_o come_n and_o if_o s._n hierome_n with_o other_o shall_v have_v mean_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n reign_v this_o distinction_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v a_o idle_a matter_n and_o out_o of_o purpose_n to_o compare_v the_o distinction_n in_o it_o to_o be_v like_o distinction_n of_o our_o flesh_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o i_o say_v that_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n show_v so_o evedent_o both_o his_o and_z s._n augustine_n faith_n that_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o there_o can_v be_v desire_v a_o more_o evident_a matter_n caunterbury_n to_o what_o purpose_n you_o shall_v bring_v in_o here_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n make_v much_o against_o you_o and_o nothing_o for_o you_o i_o can_v conceive_v for_o he_o declare_v no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o as_o all_o man_n in_o this_o world_n have_v passable_a body_n subject_a to_o much_o filthynes_n corruption_n and_o death_n body_n and_o yet_o after_o our_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o corruption_n vileness_n weakness_n and_o death_n and_o be_v make_v incorruptible_a glorious_a mighty_a and_o spiritual_a so_o christ_n body_n in_o earth_n be_v subject_a unto_o our_o infirmity_n his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v with_o a_o spear_n which_o now_o as_o you_o true_o say_v be_v glorify_v impassable_a incorruptible_a and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o spiritual_a that_o his_o humanity_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o divinity_n and_o his_o body_n into_o his_o soul_n as_o some_o heretic_n phantasy_n nor_o that_o the_o diversity_n of_o his_o member_n be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o leave_v without_o arm_n and_o leg_n head_n and_o foot_n eye_n and_o ear_n and_o turn_v into_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o bowl_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moan_n the_o fire_n and_o the_o air_n be_v body_n but_o no_o man_n body_n because_o they_o lack_v hart_n and_o lung_n head_n and_o foot_n flesh_n and_o blood_n vein_n and_o sinew_n to_o knit_v they_o together_o 17._o when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o with_o his_o mouth_n he_o speak_v to_o moses_n &_o helias_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n we_o read_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n 20._o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n his_o side_n and_o wound_n visible_a and_o palpable_a and_o with_o mouth_n tongue_n and_o tooth_n 20._o he_o do_v eat_v and_o speak_v and_o so_o like_o a_o man_n he_o be_v in_o all_o proportion_n and_o member_n of_o man_n that_o mary_n magdalene_n can_v not_o discern_v he_o from_o a_o gardener_n and_o take_v away_o flesh_n and_o skin_n sinew_n and_o bone_n blood_n and_o vein_n and_o then_o remain_v no_o man_n body_n for_o take_v away_o distinction_n and_o diversity_n of_o part_n and_o member_n how_o shall_v peter_n be_v peter_n and_o paul_n be_v paul_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n a_o woman_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n grope_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o go_v with_o our_o foot_n for_o either_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o or_o see_v with_o every_o part_n of_o our_o body_n and_o likewise_o hear_v speak_v and_o go_v if_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n of_o member_n this_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o declare_v that_o s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o christ_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n exclude_v not_o thereby_o any_o corporal_a member_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n natural_a body_n but_o that_o now_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o part_n that_o it_o be_v before_o and_o that_o same_o flesh_n be_v first_o bear_v mortal_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o now_o be_v glorify_v and_o immortal_a as_o well_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v eat_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v 10._o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n while_o he_o live_v with_o we_o here_o in_o earth_n as_o we_o do_v now_o when_o he_o be_v glorify_v but_o what_o avayl_v all_o this_o to_o your_o purpose_n except_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o to_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v require_v a_o corporal_a presence_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n use_v both_o one_o manner_n of_o speak_v that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o s._n augustine_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o eat_v thereof_o and_o yet_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o say_v we_o receive_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v which_o your_o word_n seem_v to_o agree_v evil_a with_o christ_n word_n 10_o who_o the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v crucify_v declare_v to_o his_o desciple_n that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o body_n that_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o passable_a and_o mortal_a which_o the_o next_o day_n be_v crucify_v and_o if_o we_o receive_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v then_o receive_v we_o not_o the_o same_o body_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o here_o in_o your_o idle_a talk_n you_o draw_v by_o force_n s._n hieroms_n word_n to_o the_o sacrament_n when_o s._n hierom_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o place_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v and_o here_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o matter_n you_o fantasy_n and_o imagine_v such_o novelty_n and_o wrap_v they_o up_o in_o such_o dark_a speech_n that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v joseph_n or_o daniel_n to_o expound_v our_o dream_n but_o to_o make_v a_o clear_a answer_n to_o your_o dark_a reason_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v glorify_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o we_o remember_v with_o thankful_a mind_n that_o the_o same_o be_v crucify_v and_o empty_v of_o blood_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o chaw_v and_o digest_v this_o in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o your_o brain_n roll_v so_o in_o fantasy_n that_o you_o wot_v not_o where_o to_o get_v out_o and_o one_o of_o your_o say_n impugn_v a_o other_o for_o first_o you_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o now_o you_o say_v we_o receive_v he_o not_o as_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v glorify_v and_o so_o must_v you_o needs_o grant_v that_o we_o receive_v he_o not_o at_o all_o winchester_n but_o to_o return_v to_o s._n augustine_n touch_v adoration_n
body_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o ciril_n mind_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n that_o christ_n alone_o suffer_v for_o we_o all_o and_o by_o his_o wound_n be_v we_o heal_v he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o a_o tree_n and_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o may_v live_v but_o what_o need_v i_o m._n smith_n to_o labour_v in_o answer_v to_o your_o question_n of_o the_o time_n when_o your_o question_n in_o itself_o contain_v the_o answer_n &_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n when_o you_o say_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o death_n which_o as_o you_o confess_v scant_a three_o line_n before_o be_v not_o at_o his_o supper_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v none_o other_o give_v of_o christ_n for_o we_o but_o at_o his_o supper_n as_o your_o reason_n pretend_v or_o else_o it_o be_v utter_o naught_o then_o sure_o christ_n be_v much_o bind_v unto_o you_o that_o have_v deliver_v he_o from_o all_o his_o mock_n whip_a scourge_v crucify_a and_o all_o other_o pain_n of_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v give_v only_o at_o his_o supper_n without_o blood_n or_o pain_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o than_o be_v all_o the_o world_n little_a behold_v unto_o you_o that_o by_o deliver_v of_o christ_n from_o death_n will_v suffer_v all_o the_o world_n to_o remain_v in_o death_n which_o can_v have_v no_o life_n but_o by_o his_o death_n after_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n m._n smith_n aleadge_v for_o his_o purpose_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o who_o bid_v every_o man_n to_o examine_v himself_o before_o he_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o unworthe_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o discern_v not_o our_o lord_n body_n here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o d._n smith_n in_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v alter_v they_o purposely_o common_o put_v this_o word_n sacrament_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o these_o word_n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o word_n he_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o abhor_v as_o if_o they_o be_v toad_n or_o serpent_n because_o they_o make_v against_o his_o transubstantiation_n where_o as_o s._n paul_n ever_o use_v those_o word_n and_o never_o name_v this_o word_n sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n what_o need_v we_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o say_v d._n smith_n when_o we_o shall_v eat_v but_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n of_o the_o grape_n be_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o bare_a bread_n make_v of_o corn_n and_o mere_a wine_n of_o the_o grape_n who_o say_v so_o good_a sir_n do_v i_o say_v in_o my_o book_n that_o those_o which_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v eat_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a bread_n make_v of_o corn_n nor_o drink_v nothing_o but_o mere_a wine_n make_v of_o grape_n how_o often_o do_v i_o teach_v and_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o that_o as_o corporal_o with_o our_o mouth_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n so_o spiritual_o with_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n do_v we_o eat_v christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n and_o do_v both_o feed_v and_o live_v spiritual_o by_o he_o although_o corporal_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o and_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o as_o in_o baptism_n we_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o water_n as_o we_o come_v to_o other_o common_a water_n when_o we_o wash_v our_o hand_n or_o bathe_v our_o body_n but_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a water_n admonish_v we_o of_o the_o great_a and_o manifold_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o of_o the_o league_n and_o promise_n make_v between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n and_o operation_n in_o us._n wherefore_o we_o come_v to_o that_o water_n with_o such_o fear_n reverence_n and_o humility_n as_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o both_o god_n and_o man_n although_o he_o be_v not_o corporal_o in_o the_o water_n but_o in_o heaven_n above_o and_o who_o soever_o come_v to_o that_o water_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n must_v examine_v himself_o due_o lest_o if_o he_o come_v unworthe_o none_n otherwise_o than_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o other_o common_a water_n he_o be_v not_o renew_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o salvation_n receive_v his_o damnation_n even_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n wherefore_o every_o man_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v must_v examine_v himself_o when_o he_o shall_v approach_v to_o that_o holy_a table_n and_o not_o come_v to_o god_n board_n as_o he_o will_v do_v to_o common_a feast_n and_o banquet_n but_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a table_n where_o the_o bread_n be_v mystical_a and_o the_o wine_n also_o mystical_a wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o spiritual_o feed_v upon_o christ_n eat_v he_o and_o drink_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v suck_v out_o of_o his_o side_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o food_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n although_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o this_o heavenly_a table_n not_o have_v regard_n to_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n who_o shall_v be_v there_o our_o spiritual_a food_n but_o come_v thereto_o without_o faith_n fear_n humility_n &_o reverence_n as_o it_o be_v but_o to_o carnal_a feed_n he_o do_v not_o there_o feed_v upon_o christ_n but_o the_o devil_n do_v feed_v upon_o he_o and_o devour_v he_o as_o he_o do_v judas_n and_o now_o may_v every_o man_n perceive_v how_o fond_o and_o false_o m._n smith_n conclude_v of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n martyr_n after_o this_o he_o fall_v to_o rail_v lie_v and_o sclaunder_v of_o m._n peter_n martyr_v a_o man_n of_o that_o excellent_a learning_n and_o godly_a live_n that_o he_o pass_v d._n smith_n as_o far_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o clear_a light_n pass_v the_o moon_n be_v in_o the_o eclipse_n peter_n martyr_n say_v he_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o oxford_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o lutherian_a in_o this_o matter_n teach_v as_o d._n smith_n now_o do_v but_o when_o he_o come_v once_o to_o the_o court_n &_o see_v that_o doctrine_n mislike_v they_o that_o may_v do_v he_o hurt_v in_o his_o live_n he_o anon_o after_o turn_v his_o tippet_n and_o sing_v a_o other_o song_n of_o m._n peter_n martyr_v his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n no_o man_n can_v better_o testify_v than_o i._o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o lodge_v within_o my_o house_n long_o before_o he_o come_v to_o oxford_n and_o i_o have_v with_o he_o many_o conference_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v then_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v now_o and_o as_o he_o defend_v after_o open_o in_o oxford_n and_o have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n and_o if_o d._n smith_n understode_v he_o otherwise_o in_o his_o lecture_n at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n for_o that_o then_o d._n smith_n understand_v not_o the_o matter_n nor_o yet_o do_v not_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a book_n which_o he_o have_v now_o set_v out_o no_o more_o than_o he_o understand_v my_o book_n of_o the_o cathechisme_n and_o therefore_o report_v untrue_o of_o i_o that_o i_o in_o that_o book_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o which_o false_a report_n i_o have_v answer_v in_o my_o four_o book_n the_o eight_o chapter_n but_o this_o i_o confess_v of_o myself_o that_o not_o long_o before_o i_o write_v the_o say_a cathechisme_n i_o be_v in_o that_o error_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o i_o be_v many_o year_n pass_v in_o diverse_a other_o error_n as_o of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o pilgrimage_n purgatory_n pardon_n and_o many_o other_o superstition_n and_o error_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n be_v bring_v up_o from_o youth_n in_o they_o and_o nousele_v therein_o for_o lack_n of_o good_a instruction_n from_o my_o youth_n the_o outrageous_a flood_n of_o papistical_a error_n at_o
serve_v god_n and_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o have_v he_o ever_o dwell_v in_o you_o what_o can_v be_v so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n as_o a_o unquiet_a conscience_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o christ_n true_a religion_n i_o lie_v be_v loath_a to_o depart_v from_o your_o kin_n and_o friend_n remember_v that_o christ_n call_v they_o his_o mother_n sister_n and_o brethren_n that_o do_v his_o father_n will_n 3._o where_o we_o find_v therefore_o god_n true_o honour_v accord_v to_o his_o will_n there_o we_o can_v lack_v neither_o friend_n nor_o kin_n if_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v for_o slander_v of_o god_n word_n remember_v that_o christ_n when_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o country_n into_o samaria_n 5._o to_o avoid_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n and_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o if_o they_o be_v pursue_v in_o one_o place_n they_o shall_v fly_v to_o a_o other_o and_o be_v not_o paul_n let_v down_o by_o a_o basket_n out_o at_o a_o window_n to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n of_o areta_n 2._o and_o what_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n he_o use_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o escape_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v and_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n do_v the_o other_o apostle_n albeit_o when_o it_o come_v to_o such_o a_o point_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o escape_v danger_n of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n than_o they_o show_v themselves_o that_o their_o flyeng_v before_o come_v not_o of_o fear_n but_o of_o godly_a wisdom_n to_o do_v more_o good_a &_o that_o they_o will_v not_o rash_o without_o urgent_a necessity_n offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n which_o have_v be_v but_o a_o temptation_n of_o god_n yea_o when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o can_v no_o long_o avoid_v than_o they_o stand_v bold_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o show_v how_o little_a they_o pass_v of_o death_n how_o much_o they_o fear_v god_n more_o than_o man_n how_o much_o they_o love_v and_o prefer_v the_o eternal_a life_n to_o come_v above_o this_o short_a and_o miserable_a life_n wherefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o aswell_o by_o christ_n commandment_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n to_o withdraw_v yourself_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o your_o and_o god_n enemy_n into_o some_o place_n where_o god_n be_v most_o pure_o serve_v which_o be_v no_o slander_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o a_o preserve_n of_o yourself_o to_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o society_n and_o comfort_n of_o christ_n little_a flock_n and_o that_o you_o will_v do_v do_v it_o with_o speed_n lest_o by_o your_o own_o folly_n you_o fall_v into_o the_o persecutor_n hand_n and_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lead_v and_o guide_v you_o where_o soever_o you_o go_v and_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a will_v say_v amen_n t._n c._n a_o short_a table_n or_o index_n after_o the_o order_n alphabetical_a note_v the_o place_n or_o page_n of_o every_o principal_a matter_n comprise_v in_o this_o book_n a._n abrahams_n will_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n 85_o accident_n remove_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o substance_n 275_o adoration_n confute_v .2_o 238_o aduerbe_n in_o lie_n 161_o aepinus_n 3â—9_n 15_o article_n six_o not_o consent_v unto_o by_o diverse_a learned_a man_n 252_o author_n for_o doctrine_n how_o to_o be_v read_v 127_o b._n baptism_n injure_v by_o the_o papist_n 9_o 20._o 30._o why_o ordain_v in_o water_n .38_o the_o water_n how_o change_v therein_o 330_o berengarius_fw-la 6._o 7_o bertram_n his_o book_n 6.77_o body_n of_o christ_n whether_o a_o beast_n or_o bird_n may_v eat_v it_o 66._o whether_o ill_a man_n eat_v it_o .68_o 215._o his_o eat_a three_o manner_n of_o way_n .70_o whether_o it_o have_v proper_a form_n &_o quantity_n in_o the_o sacrament_n .72_o whether_o it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n .79_o look_v bread_n be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n .87_o to_o eat_v it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n .111_o look_n eat_v how_o it_o be_v carnal_a .183_o whether_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n .203_o what_o manner_n of_o body_n it_o be_v .238_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n 260_o this_o be_v my_o body_n how_o expound_v 104._o 121_o look_v sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n christ._n our_o body_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a be_v the_o resurrection_n 183_o bonaventura_n 53_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o holy_a but_o a_o holy_a token_n .3.186.156_o yet_o be_v no_o bare_a token_n .4.10.92.207_o but_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o bare_a name_n .291_o to_o who_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a token_n .10_o how_o it_o be_v a_o change_a in_o the_o sacrament_n .330_o 341._o the_o conversion_n thereof_o into_o christ_n body_n be_v spiritual_a .325_o how_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n .292_o and_o flesh_n .20_o why_o call_v christ_n flesh_n .133_o why_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n to_o the_o receiver_n .208_o what_o food_n it_o be_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n .333_o it_o remain_v but_o bread_n after_o sanctification_n .263_o it_o be_v break_v how_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v whole_a in_o every_o part_n thereof_o 350_o break_v signify_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n 260_o bucer_n 15_o c._n call_v be_v not_o make_v 346.107_o change_n of_o thing_n remove_v not_o substaunce_n 345_o christ_n how_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n .4.5.8.49_o 124._o how_o eat_a in_o the_o sacrament_n .8.10.18.20_o 22._o how_o he_o be_v very_o give_v in_o it_o .19_o what_o it_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o he_o .23_o he_o call_v the_o material_a bread_n his_o body_n .24_o evil_n man_n eat_v he_o not_o .25_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n .25_o his_o ambiguous_a speech_n not_o always_o open_v in_o the_o evangeliste_n .33_o be_v excel_v all_o corporal_a food_n .37_o he_o be_v not_o corporal_o on_o earth_n .43_o but_o in_o heaven_n .49_o 95._o 142._o papist_n say_v he_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o stomach_n .53_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n .55_o how_o long_o he_o tarry_v with_o the_o receiver_n .57_o papist_n say_v he_o be_v whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o bread_n .63_o but_o once_o offer_v .87_o the_o dedication_n of_o his_o will_n to_o die_v be_v not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n .85_o his_o intercession_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n .89_o he_o be_v in_o his_o supper_n as_o in_o his_o assembly_n .93_o how_o he_o be_v with_o we_o &_o also_o go_v from_o we_o .102_o his_o calling_n be_v not_o make_v .246.107_o his_o glorify_a body_n have_v his_o form_n &_o quamtity_n .129_o he_o use_v figurative_a speech_n .136_o how_o he_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n .456_o how_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o natural_o .168_o 169._o how_o unite_a unto_o we_o .166_o 192._o 175._o he_o be_v very_o &_o true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n .192_o how_o we_o eat_v his_o sensible_a flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_a .234_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o heaven_n &_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n .245_o 239._o his_o humanity_n prove_v by_o visible_a conversation_n .278_o his_o substance_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n how_o .289_o he_o be_v join_v to_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v join_v to_o the_o water_n .327_o his_o word_n change_v the_o kynde_n of_o element_n .341_o his_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a what_o it_o be_v .370.372_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 391_o look_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n church_n of_o god_n how_o it_o daily_o offer_v christ._n 89.90_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v .380_o and_o which_o church_n can_v not_o err_v 405_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o stepmother_n .12_o 13._o the_o mother_n of_o transubstantiation_n .15_o look_v transubstantiation_n clemens_n epistle_n feign_v 146_o communion_n a_o short_a introduction_n thereunto_o 380_o confusion_n of_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v 321_o consecration_n what_o it_o be_v .184_o the_o papist_n vary_v in_o it_o 262._o conversion_n two_o way_n 107_o conversion_n of_o earthly_a creature_n into_o christ_n substance_n how_o 187_o corporal_a thing_n have_v two_o nature_n 363_o cuttill_o the_o nature_n thereof_o 19_o d._n doctrine_n want_v general_a success_n be_v not_o therefore_o untrue_a 7_o e._n eat_v signify_v beleve_v 31_o eat_v spiritual_a how_o it_o be_v 40.218_o eat_v of_o christ_n body_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n 70.214_o eat_v of_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a speech_n 113._o 118_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n what_o it_o be_v 163.217_o evil_a man_n eat_v not_o christ_n body_n 68_o 215._o 216_o f._n faith_o catholic_n what_o as_o winchester_n say_v .4_o how_o ground_v by_o the_o
intent_n by_o his_o will_n preach_v unto_o we_o by_o scripture_n and_o beleve_v universal_o in_o his_o church_n but_o if_o it_o may_v now_o be_v think_v seemly_a for_o we_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n to_o begin_v to_o discuss_v christ_n intent_n what_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v use_v so_o many_o word_n without_o effectual_a and_o real_a signification_n as_o be_v rehearse_v touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o sacrament_n first_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n when_o christ_n have_v teach_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o declare_v that_o eat_v to_o signify_v believe_v whereat_o be_v no_o murmur_a that_o then_o he_o shall_v enter_v to_o speak_v of_o geve_v of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v a_o bread_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o word_n christ_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o gift_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v truth_n must_v needs_o intend_v to_o fulfil_v they_o both_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v crucify_v so_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o of_o that_o gift_n livery_n and_o seisme_n as_o we_o say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o promise_n faithful_a as_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o both_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o supper_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o must_v needs_o intend_v plain_o as_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n require_v and_o these_o word_n in_o his_o supper_n purporte_n to_o geve_v as_o real_o than_o his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o as_o he_o give_v his_o body_n in_o deed_n to_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o apt_o nevertheless_o and_o convenient_o for_o each_o effect_n and_o therefore_o in_o manner_n of_o geve_v diverse_o but_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o give_v to_o be_v as_o his_o word_n bear_v witness_n the_o same_o and_o therefore_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v betray_v for_o you_o express_v also_o the_o use_n when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v which_o word_n in_o deliver_v of_o material_a bread_n have_v be_v superfluous_a for_o what_o shall_v man_n do_v with_o bread_n when_o they_o take_v it_o but_o eat_v it_o special_o when_o it_o be_v break_v but_o as_o cyrill_n say_v christ_n open_v there_o unto_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o doctrine_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n and_o because_o he_o say_v he_o will_v geve_v his_o flesh_n for_o food_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o for_o fulfil_v of_o his_o promise_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n have_v be_v teach_v and_o beléeve_v to_o be_v of_o effect_n and_o operatory_n and_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o have_v be_v his_o very_a body_n according_a whereunto_o s._n paul_n note_v the_o receiver_n to_o be_v guilty_a when_o he_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o our_o lord_n body_n wherewith_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o feed_v such_o as_o be_v in_o he_o regenerate_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o as_o man_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n so_o to_o purchase_v for_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n lose_v by_o adam_n fall_n even_o likewise_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o humanity_n geve_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v he_o ordain_v it_o to_o nourish_v man_n and_o make_v he_o strong_a to_o walk_v and_o continue_v his_o journey_n to_o enjoy_v that_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o to_o set_v forth_o lively_a unto_o we_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o deed_n deliver_v christ_n use_v plain_n word_n testify_v by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n paul_n also_o rehearse_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o plain_a term_n in_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o geve_v as_o it_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o effect_n use_v the_o same_o proper_a word_n declare_v the_o effect_n to_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o one_o thing_n be_v notable_a touch_v the_o scripture_n that_o in_o such_o notable_a speech_n utter_v by_o christ_n as_o may_v have_v a_o ambiguity_n the_o evangelist_n by_o some_o circumstance_n declare_v it_o or_o sometime_o open_v it_o by_o plain_n interpretation_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v dissolve_v the_o temple_n and_o within_o three_o day_n build_v it_o again_o the_o evangelist_n by_o and_o by_o add_v for_o interpretation_n this_o he_o say_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v helias_n and_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n open_v the_o ambiguity_n but_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o very_a body_n when_o he_o so_o speak_v wine_n neither_o s._n paul_n after_o ne_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o place_n add_v any_o word_n or_o circumstance_n whereby_o to_o take_v away_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n body_n and_o blood_n so_o as_o the_o same_o may_v seem_v not_o in_o deed_n give_v as_o the_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v but_o in_o signification_n as_o the_o author_n will_v have_v it_o for_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n geve_v life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n each_o in_o their_o property_n a_o part_n consider_v but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n person_n unite_v the_o mystery_n of_o which_o union_n such_o as_o beléeve_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n can_v not_o consider_v and_o yet_o to_o insinuate_v that_o unto_o they_o christ_n make_v mention_v of_o his_o descension_n from_o heaven_n and_o after_o of_o his_o ascension_n thither_o again_o whereby_o they_o may_v understand_v he_o very_a god_n who_o flesh_n take_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o so_o give_v spiritual_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o be_v as_o i_o have_v before_o open_v vivifike_n and_o geve_v life_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v here_o to_o show_v how_o christ_n intent_n be_v to_o geve_v very_o as_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a according_a as_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v very_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o yet_o give_v and_o geve_v they_o so_o under_o form_n of_o visible_a creature_n to_o we_o as_o we_o may_v convenient_o and_o without_o horror_n of_o our_o nature_n receive_v they_o christ_n therein_o condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n as_o for_o such_o other_o wrangle_v as_o be_v make_v in_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v after_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o further_a occasion_n caunterbury_n body_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a pith_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o chief_a point_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a controversy_n hang_v whether_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n wherein_o you_o and_o smith_n agree_v like_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n that_o dwell_v in_o lincolnshere_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v report_v that_o what_o please_v the_o one_o mislike_v the_o other_o save_v that_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o wilfulness_n smith_n so_o do_v smith_n and_o you_o agree_v both_o in_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n make_v breed_v his_o body_n but_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o he_o call_v his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o you_o grant_v but_o smith_n deni_v it_o and_o because_o all_o smith_n building_n clear_o fall_v down_o if_o this_o his_o chief_a foundation_n be_v overthrow_v therefore_o must_v i_o first_o prove_v against_o smith_n smith_n that_o christ_n call_v the_o material_a bread_n his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n body_n his_o blood_n for_o why_o do_v you_o not_o prove_v this_o my_o lord_n say_v smith_n will_v you_o that_o man_n shall_v take_v you_o for_o a_o prophet_n or_o for_o one_o that_o can_v not_o err_v in_o his_o say_n first_o i_o allege_v against_o smith_n negation_n your_o affirmation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v more_o true_a in_o this_o point_n then_o his_o negation_n so_o for_o your_o estimation_n it_o be_v able_a to_o countervail_v his_o say_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o &_o yet_o if_o smith_n have_v well_o ponder_v what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o my_o second_o book_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o chapter_n of_o my_o three_o book_n he_o shall_v have_v
proof_n in_o scripture_n to_o say_v god_n do_v it_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o 16._o for_o he_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v do_v he_o can_v have_v send_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o deliver_v christ_n from_o the_o wicked_a jew_n 1._o and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o he_o can_v have_v create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o in_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o yet_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o six_o day_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o doctrine_n how_o far_o so_o ever_o they_o seem_v discrepant_a from_o reason_n we_o must_v repress_v our_o imagination_n and_o consider_v god_n pleasure_n and_o will_n and_o yield_v thereto_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o that_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n such_o thing_n be_v very_o so_o as_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v like_a as_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_v virgin_n mary_n without_o company_n of_o man_n that_o our_o savyour_fw-mi christ_n the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n that_o he_o in_o his_o humanity_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o our_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o we_o all_o that_o be_v true_a christian_a man_n do_v believe_v firm_o because_o we_o find_v these_o thing_n write_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o know_v god_n omnipotency_n do_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v some_o of_o the_o say_v thing_n to_o pass_v already_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v he_o will_v by_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n without_o doubt_n likewise_o bring_v to_o pass_v now_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o your_o transubstantiation_n your_o fleshly_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n your_o carnal_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o your_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v teach_v we_o as_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o say_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v than_o i_o will_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n otherwise_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v believe_v your_o say_a article_n because_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v make_v it_o so_o for_o you_o may_v so_o under_o pretence_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n make_v as_o many_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o you_o listen_v if_o such_o argument_n may_v take_v place_n that_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n can_v convert_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ergo_fw-la he_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o although_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o christ_n use_v not_o so_o many_o word_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n without_o effectual_a signification_n for_o he_o be_v effectual_o present_a and_o effectual_o work_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o the_o godly_a receiver_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o geeve_v his_o own_o flesh_n spiritual_o to_o feed_v upon_o and_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o quench_v their_o great_a inward_a thirst_n and_o here_o i_o will_v wish_v you_o to_o mark_v very_o well_o one_o true_a sentence_n which_o you_o have_v utter_v by_o the_o way_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n declare_v that_o eat_v of_o he_o signify_v believe_v believe_v and_o start_v not_o from_o it_o a_o other_o time_n and_o mark_v the_o same_o i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n for_o this_o one_o sentence_n assoyl_v almost_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o this_o lawyer_n in_o his_o whole_a book_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o to_o the_o say_v true_a say_n you_o have_v join_v a_o other_o untruth_n &_o have_v yoke_v they_o both_o together_o in_o one_o sentence_n place_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v teach_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n descend_v from_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o murmur_v thereat_o say_v you_o which_o your_o say_n i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n at_o to_o see_v you_o so_o far_o deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a first_o and_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v such_o a_o evident_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v speak_v of_o to_o rome_n gate_n for_o the_o text_n say_v there_o plain_o murmur_v abant_n judaei_n de_fw-la illo_fw-la qoud_o dixisset_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la vinus_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendi_fw-la 6._o the_o jew_n murmur_v at_o he_o because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o when_o you_o write_v this_o it_o seem_v you_o look_v a_o little_a to_o low_a and_o shall_v have_v look_v high_a and_o here_o by_o this_o one_o place_n the_o reader_n may_v gather_v of_o your_o own_o word_n your_o intent_n and_o meaning_n in_o this_o your_o book_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o you_o say_v before_o that_o ever_o where_o contention_n be_v on_o what_o part_n the_o reader_n see_v in_o any_o one_o point_n a_o open_a manifest_a lie_n there_o he_o may_v consider_v whatsoever_o excuse_v be_v make_v of_o truth_n yet_o the_o victory_n of_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v there_o intend_v an_o other_o untruth_n also_o follow_v incontinent_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v you_o secondâ—_n be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o in_o these_o word_n say_v you_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o gift_n but_o what_o be_v those_o two_o gift_n i_o pray_v you_o and_o by_o what_o word_n be_v the_o diversity_n of_o those_o two_o gift_n express_v if_o the_o geve_v as_o smith_n say_v be_v geve_v to_o death_n than_o those_o two_o gift_n declare_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o twice_o and_o if_o one_o of_o christ_n gift_n have_v livery_n and_o seisyn_n why_o have_v not_o the_o other_o likewise_o and_o when_o be_v then_o that_o livery_n and_o seisyn_n give_v and_o if_o eat_v of_o christ_n be_v believe_v as_o you_o say_v even_o now_o then_o liverey_a and_o seisyn_n be_v give_v when_o we_o first_o believe_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n but_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n give_v in_o his_o supper_n his_o body_n as_o real_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o i_o understand_v not_o except_o you_o will_v have_v christ_n so_o real_o eat_v of_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o supper_n with_o their_o tooth_n as_o he_o be_v after_o crucify_v whip_v and_o thrust_v to_o the_o hart_n with_o a_o spear_n but_o be_v he_o not_o then_o so_o real_o and_o corporal_o crucify_v that_o his_o body_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o be_v not_o he_o so_o crucify_v then_o that_o he_o never_o be_v crucify_v after_o be_v he_o not_o so_o slay_v then_o that_o he_o never_o die_v any_o more_o and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o eat_v at_o his_o supper_n than_o do_v his_o apostle_n tear_v his_o flesh_n at_o the_o supper_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o day_n follow_v and_o then_o how_o can_v he_o now_o be_v eat_v again_o or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v crucify_v the_o day_n follow_v if_o the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v after_o that_o sort_n eat_v all_o up_o but_o apt_o say_v you_o and_o convenient_o marry_o sir_n i_o thank_v you_o but_o what_o be_v the_o apt_o and_o convenient_o but_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n as_o you_o say_v before_o not_o gross_o with_o the_o tooth_n as_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o so_o the_o manner_n be_v diverse_a i_o grant_v and_o the_o substance_n all_o one_o three_o but_o when_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n supper_n if_o he_o have_v fulfil_v this_o promise_n at_o his_o supper_n as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v than_o what_o need_v he_o after_o to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v if_o he_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n of_o life_n at_o his_o supper_n why_o say_v the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o that_o by_o his_o wound_n we_o shall_v be_v heal_v if_o we_o have_v life_n and_o be_v heal_v before_o he_o be_v wound_v 6._o why_o do_v the_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n shed_v if_o he_o give_v we_o life_n which_o be_v our_o redemtion_n the_o night_n before_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o why_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n without_o blood_n shed_v yea_o why_o do_v he_o say_v absit_fw-la mihi_fw-la
for_o your_o catholic_a confession_n that_o christ_n do_v in_o deed_n feed_v such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v in_o he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o holy_a table_n this_o i_o confess_v also_o but_o that_o he_o feed_v jews_n turk_n and_o infidel_n if_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o he_o corporal_o feed_v our_o mouth_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o neither_o i_o confess_v nor_o any_o scripture_n or_o auncyeut_n writer_n ever_o teach_v but_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o faith_n not_o with_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n except_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o our_o mouth_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o our_o tooth_n thus_o you_o have_v labour_v sore_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n and_o bring_v this_o your_o first_o book_n to_o a_o goodly_a conclusion_n sacrament_n for_o you_o conclude_v your_o book_n with_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n niggardly_a pinch_a god_n gift_n and_o diminish_v his_o liberal_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o they_o for_o where_o christ_n hatâ—_n promise_v in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v assistant_n with_o we_o whole_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o one_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o apparel_n and_o in_o the_o other_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v you_o clip_v his_o liberal_a benefit_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o the_o one_o you_o make_v he_o to_o geve_v but_o only_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o other_o but_o only_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o you_o call_v your_o book_n a_o explication_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n smith_n here_o you_o make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o first_o book_n leave_v unanswered_a the_o rest_n of_o my_o book_n and_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o smith_n busi_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o answer_n thereof_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v unanswered_a again_o where_o the_o matter_n require_v the_o word_n of_o my_o book_n be_v these_o 17._o but_o these_o thing_n can_v manifest_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n except_o the_o principal_a point_n be_v first_o set_v our_o wherein_o the_o papist_n vary_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n papist_n which_o be_v chief_o four_o first_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o call_v it_o there_o be_v none_o other_o substance_n remain_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n christ._n so_o that_o there_o remain_v neither_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v nor_o wine_n to_o be_v drunken_a and_o although_o there_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o savour_n the_o smell_n the_o bigness_n the_o fashion_n and_o all_o other_o as_o they_o call_v they_o accident_n or_o quality_n and_o quantitee_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o very_a bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o conversion_n they_o call_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v turn_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o substance_n and_o although_o all_o the_o accident_n both_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o yet_o say_v they_o the_o same_o accident_n be_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o thing_n but_o hang_v alone_o in_o the_o air_n without_o any_o thing_n to_o stay_v they_o upon_o for_o in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o these_o accident_n can_v be_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o air_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o air_n be_v neither_o of_o that_o bigness_n fashion_n smell_v nor_o colour_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v nor_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v they_o these_o accident_n can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o affirm_v be_v clean_o go_v and_o so_o there_o remain_v whiteness_n but_o nothing_o be_v white_a there_o remain_v colour_n but_o nothing_o be_v colour_v therewith_o there_o remain_v roundness_n but_o nothing_o be_v round_o and_o there_o be_v bigness_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v big_a there_o be_v sweetness_n without_o any_o sweet_a thing_n softness_n without_o any_o soft_a thing_n break_v without_o any_o thing_n break_v division_n without_o any_o thing_n divide_v and_o so_o other_o quality_n and_o quantity_n without_o any_o thing_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o this_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o subtle_a invention_n of_o antichrist_n first_o decree_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o 3._o and_o after_o more_o at_o large_a set_v forth_o by_o school_n author_n who_o study_n be_v ever_o to_o defend_v and_o set_v abroad_o to_o the_o world_n all_o such_o matter_n una_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v once_o decree_v and_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o minister_n antichrist_n have_v so_o dazzle_a the_o eye_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n people_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n that_o they_o seek_v not_o for_o their_o faith_n at_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n word_n but_o at_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n believe_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n all_o sense_n &_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n also_o for_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v very_a antichrist_n in_o deed_n except_o he_o have_v be_v so_o repugnant_a unto_o christ_n who_o doctrine_n be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n for_o christ_n teach_v that_o we_o receive_v very_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o sacrament_n to_o admonish_v we_o that_o as_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n bodily_a so_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n spiritual_o as_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o receive_v very_a water_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o water_n be_v a_o element_n to_o wash_v the_o body_n outward_o so_o be_v our_o soul_n wash_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o the_o second_o principal_a thing_n sacrament_n wherein_o the_o papist_n vary_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o the_o very_a natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v also_o real_o substantial_o corporal_o &_o natural_o in_o or_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n &_o wine_n which_o they_o call_v the_o form_z of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o here_o they_o vary_v not_o a_o little_a among_o themselves_o for_o some_o say_v that_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o but_o not_o natural_o nor_o sensible_o and_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v there_o natural_o and_o sensible_o and_o of_o the_o same_o bigness_n and_o fashion_n that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o same_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o be_v there_o break_a and_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o our_o tooth_n and_o this_o appear_v partly_o by_o the_o school_n author_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o berengarius_fw-la 5._o which_o nicholas_n the_o second_o constrain_v he_o to_o make_v which_o be_v this_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o say_v berengarius_fw-la shall_v promise_v to_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o say_a pope_n nicholas_n &_o his_o counsel_n hold_v which_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o also_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v sensible_o handle_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o altar_n break_a and_o tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n but_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n ground_v upon_o god_n most_o infallible_a word_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o concern_v his_o man_n nature_n and_o bodily_a presence_n be_v go_v up_o unto_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o there_o shall_v he_o tarry_v until_o the_o world_n end_n at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o many_o scripture_n i_o forsake_v the_o world_n say_v he_o and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 6._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v ever_o have_v poor_a man_n among_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o you_o ever_o have_v 24._o and_o again_o he_o say_v many_o hereafter_o shall_v come_v and_o say_v look_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o look_v there_o
call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v not_o say_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o answer_v you_o i_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o whether_o they_o listen_v to_o call_v they_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o be_v one_o to_o i_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o in_o or_o under_o the_o form_n &_o figure_n of_o they_o but_o be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_o in_o his_o lively_a member_n which_o be_v his_o temple_n where_o he_o inhabit_v and_o what_o untrue_a report_n be_v this_o they_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o papist_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o fame_n sense_n that_o the_o papist_n mean_v take_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o form_n and_o accidence_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yourself_o also_o do_v teach_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o their_o substance_n but_o accident_n and_o what_o have_v i_o offend_v then_o in_o speak_v to_o you_o after_o your_o own_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o yourself_o do_v approve_v and_o allow_v by_o and_o by_o after_o say_v these_o word_n as_o for_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o catholic_n man_n forbear_v not_o that_o name_n if_o a_o catholic_n man_n forbear_v not_o that_o name_n and_o catholic_n man_n be_v true_a man_n then_o true_a man_n forbear_v not_o that_o name_n and_o why_o then_o charge_v you_o i_o with_o a_o untruth_n for_o use_v that_o name_n which_o you_o use_v yourself_o and_o affirm_v catholic_a man_n to_o use_v but_o that_o you_o be_v give_v altogether_o to_o find_v fault_n rather_o in_o other_o then_o to_o amend_v your_o own_o and_o to_o reprehend_v that_o in_o i_o which_o you_o allow_v in_o yourself_o and_o other_o and_o purposely_o will_v not_o understand_v my_o meaning_n because_o you_o will_v seek_v occasion_n to_o carp_v and_o control_v for_o else_o what_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a that_o read_v my_o book_n but_o he_o may_v know_v well_o that_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o charge_v you_o for_o affirm_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o say_v there_o be_v nether_a bread_n nor_o wine_n although_o you_o say_v untrue_o therein_o but_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n you_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o say_v that_o in_o they_o be_v christ_n therefore_o i_o report_v of_o you_o that_o you_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n mean_v as_o you_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o accident_n thereof_o smyth_n yet_o d._n smith_n be_v a_o more_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o my_o book_n than_o you_o in_o this_o place_n who_o understand_v my_o word_n as_o i_o mean_v and_o as_o the_o papist_n use_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o purposely_o calunniate_v and_o reprehend_v that_o be_v well_o speak_v but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o dull_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o understand_v for_o man_n know_v that_o your_o wit_n be_v of_o as_o good_a capacity_n as_o d._n smith_n be_v if_o your_o will_n agree_v to_o the_o same_o but_o as_o for_o any_o untrue_a report_n make_v by_o i_o herein_o willing_o against_o my_o conscience_n as_o you_o untrue_o report_v of_o i_o by_o that_o time_n i_o have_v join_v with_o you_o throughout_o your_o book_n you_o shall_v right_v well_o perceive_v i_o trust_v that_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o witting_o but_o that_o my_o conscience_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v at_o the_o great_a day_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o that_o i_o be_o able_a before_o any_o learned_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n to_o justify_v by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o i_o will_v appeal_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a &_o ready_a to_o yealde_v to_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o read_v and_o consider_v my_o book_n prayer_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n use_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o you_o shall_v show_v the_o place_n where_o this_o form_n of_o word_n be_v express_v then_o shall_v you_o purge_v yourself_o of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a untruth_n part_n now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n you_o grant_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o if_o it_o differ_v not_o from_o you_o then_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o a_o thing_n agree_v upon_o by_o both_o part_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o will_v captious_o gather_v of_o your_o word_n i_o can_v as_o well_o prove_v by_o this_o second_o part_n that_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a after_o consecration_n as_o you_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o if_o a_o catholic_n man_n call_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n what_o mean_v you_o then_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o difference_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n with_o a_o note_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o though_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o i_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o you_o affirm_v here_o yourself_o the_o same_o that_o i_o report_n that_o the_o papist_n which_o you_o call_v the_o catholic_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o they_o put_v the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n bread_n and_o wine_n let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_v whether_o you_o be_v catch_v in_o your_o own_o snare_n or_o no._n but_o such_o be_v the_o success_n of_o they_o that_o study_v to_o wrangle_v in_o word_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o open_v the_o truth_n but_o let_v that_o matter_n pass_v yet_o we_o vary_v from_o you_o in_o this_o difference_n for_o we_o say_v not_o as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_o natural_o and_o carnal_o either_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o in_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n only_o and_o spiritual_o in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o you_o make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o old_a church_n never_o believe_v nor_o hear_v of_o and_o where_o you_o note_v in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n a_o sleight_n and_o craft_n as_o you_o note_v a_o untruth_n in_o the_o first_o even_o as_o much_o craft_n be_v in_o the_o one_o as_o untruth_n in_o the_o other_o be_v neither_o sleight_n nor_o untruth_n in_o either_o of_o both_o but_o this_o sleight_n say_v you_o i_o use_v put_v that_o for_o a_o difference_n wherein_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o but_o every_o catholic_n man_n must_v needs_o confess_v yet_o once_o again_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o deaf_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v nor_o so_o dull_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o understand_v but_o if_o you_o have_v indifferent_a ear_n indifferent_a eye_n and_o indifferent_a judgement_n you_o may_v well_o gather_v of_o my_o word_n a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a difference_n although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o term_n as_o content_v your_o mind_n but_o because_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o i_o mean_v no_o sleight_n nor_o craft_n but_o go_v plain_o to_o work_v i_o shall_v set_v out_o the_o difference_n true_o as_o i_o mean_v and_o in_o such_o your_o own_o term_n as_o i_o trust_v shall_v content_v you_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o difference_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o under_o difference_n or_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o neither_o corporal_o nor_o spiritual_o but_o in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o be_v spiritual_o and_o corporal_o in_o heaven_n here_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v satisfy_v as_o well_o the_o untrue_a report_n witting_o make_v as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n against_o my_o conscience_n as_o the_o craft_n and_o sleight_n use_v
say_v christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o enter_v in_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o for_o a_o adversative_a thereto_o i_o say_v that_o we_o which_o follow_v the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n say_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o enter_v in_o by_o faith_n every_o indifferent_a reader_n understand_v this_o adversative_a upon_o our_o side_n that_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n but_o in_o the_o hart_n special_o see_v that_o in_o my_o four_o book_n the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n i_o make_v purposely_o a_o process_n thereof_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v with_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n and_o yet_o to_o eschew_v all_o such_o occasion_n of_o sleight_n as_o you_o impute_v unto_o i_o in_o this_o comparison_n to_o make_v the_o comparison_n more_o full_a and_o plain_a let_v this_o be_v the_o comparison_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n difference_n and_o enter_v in_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o with_o heart_n and_o enter_v in_o by_o faith_n and_o now_o i_o trust_v there_o be_v no_o sleight_n in_o this_o comparison_n nor_o both_o the_o part_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v on_o both_o side_n as_o you_o say_v they_o may_v before_o and_o as_o for_o s._n augustine_n serve_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n 47._o for_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v neither_o of_o our_o mouth_n nor_o of_o christ_n body_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v so_o fervent_a desire_n to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o you_o be_v like_a to_o certain_a man_n which_o have_v such_o a_o fond_a delight_n in_o shoot_v that_o so_o they_o be_v do_v they_o pass_v not_o how_o far_o they_o shoot_v from_o the_o mark_n for_o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n he_o shoot_v not_o at_o this_o butt_n whether_o christ_n very_a natural_a body_n be_v receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n but_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n be_v receive_v both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o there_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o water_n whether_o simon_n peter_n or_o simon_n magus_n be_v christen_v in_o it_o all_o one_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o cup_n whether_o peter_n sup_v thereat_o or_o judas_n all_o one_o oil_n whether_o david_n or_o saul_n be_v anoint_v therewith_o wherefore_o he_o conclude_v thus_o 47._o memento_n ergo_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la dei_fw-la nihil_fw-la obesse_fw-la mores_fw-la malorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la quo_fw-la illa_fw-la vel_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la vel_fw-la minus_fw-la sancta_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsis_fw-la malis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la habeant_fw-la ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la damnationis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la adiutorium_fw-la sanitatis_fw-la remember_v therefore_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o evil_a man_n hinder_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n that_o either_o they_o utter_o be_v not_o or_o be_v less_o holy_a but_o they_o hinder_v the_o evil_a man_n themselves_o so_o that_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o witness_v of_o their_o damnation_n not_o to_o help_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o process_n speak_v there_o by_o s._n augustine_n be_v speak_v chief_o of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n which_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n be_v naught_o if_o either_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o receiver_n be_v naught_o against_o who_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o be_v holy_a and_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a but_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n proove_v as_o well_o your_o purpose_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n as_o it_o proove_v that_o paul_n steeple_n be_v high_a than_o the_o cross_n in_o cheap_a for_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o of_o they_o al._n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n where_o you_o pretend_v to_o shoot_v at_o the_o butt_n you_o shoot_v quite_o at_o rover_n and_o clean_o from_o the_o mark_n 13._o and_o yet_o if_o judas_n receive_v christ_n with_o the_o bread_n as_o you_o say_v and_o the_o devil_n enter_v with_o the_o bread_n as_o s._n john_n say_v then_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o christ_n in_o judas_n both_o at_o once_o and_o they_o how_o they_o agree_v i_o marvel_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n and_o beliall_a can_v agree_v o_o what_o a_o wit_n have_v he_o need_v to_o have_v 10._o that_o will_v witting_o maintain_v a_o open_a error_n direct_o against_o god_n &_o his_o word_n and_o all_o holy_a ancient_a writer_n now_o follow_v the_o four_o comparison_n in_o my_o book_n comparyson_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v reserve_v a_o whole_a year_n or_o so_o long_a as_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n remain_v but_o after_o the_o receive_v thereof_o he_o fly_v up_o say_v they_o from_o the_o receiver_n unto_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v chaw_v in_o the_o mouth_n or_o change_v in_o the_o stomach_n but_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o man_n that_o worthy_o receave_v it_o so_o long_o as_o the_o man_n remain_v a_o member_n of_o christ._n winchester_n this_o comparison_n be_v like_o the_o other_o before_o whereof_o the_o first_o part_n be_v garnish_v and_o emboss_v with_o untruth_n and_o the_o second_o part_n be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o teach_v most_o true_o and_o that_o all_o must_v believe_v and_o therefore_o that_o piece_n have_v no_o untruth_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n only_o bring_v speak_v as_o though_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o continual_a open_a teach_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o wherefore_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o utterance_n signify_v a_o untruth_n papistis_fw-la which_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v nevertheless_o most_o true_a for_o undoubted_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o man_n that_o worthy_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o man_n remain_v a_o member_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o first_o part_n there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o speech_n for_o explication_n whereof_o i_o will_v examine_v it_o particular_o this_o author_n say_v they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v reserve_v a_o whole_a year_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n geve_v faith_n to_o christ_n word_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n teach_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n unto_o which_o word_n when_o do_v put_v the_o word_n real_o it_o serve_v only_o to_o express_v that_o truth_n in_o open_a word_n figure_n which_o be_v before_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o sense_n for_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o who_o do_v exhibit_v and_o give_v in_o his_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n the_o thing_n promise_v in_o his_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o word_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o sacrament_n without_o figure_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o celestial_a thing_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o be_v order_v his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o druken_v of_o we_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o profess_v and_o believe_v that_o true_o he_o give_v we_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o celestial_a food_n to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o this_o miserable_a life_n deed_n and_o for_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o work_n therein_o we_o profess_v he_o geve_v we_o his_o body_n real_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o deed_n his_o body_n the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n call_v eucharistia_n have_v the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o contain_v invisible_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o savyour_fw-mi christ_n which_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v reserve_v otherwise_o but_o to_o be_v ready_a for_o such_o as_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n call_v for_o it_o and_o the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v use_v be_v still_o the_o same_o sacrament_n which_o only_o time_n alter_v not_o whereof_o cirill_n write_v to_o this_o sense_n many_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o hesychius_n also_o and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v when_o by_o negligence_n of_o the_o minister_n episcopum_fw-la it_o be_v reserve_v overlong_o marry_o where_o it_o like_v the_o author_n of_o these_o difference_n to_o say_v the_o church_n teach_v christ_n to_o flee_v up_o from_o the_o
receiver_n unto_o heaven_n 3._o so_o soon_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v chaw_v in_o the_o mouth_n or_o change_v in_o the_o stomach_n this_o manner_n of_o speech_n impli_v as_o though_o christ_n leave_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v most_o untrue_a heaven_n the_o church_n acknowledge_v believe_v and_o teach_v true_o that_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o glory_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o also_o teach_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o christ_n himself_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o by_o shift_v of_o place_n but_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o will_n declare_v in_o scripture_n and_o beléeve_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o article_n be_v to_o reason_n impossible_a but_o possible_a to_o god_n omnipotent_a so_o as_o be_v teach_v of_o his_o will_n we_o shall_v humble_o submit_v all_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o will_n and_o work_v declare_v in_o his_o scripture_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o mystery_n be_v great_a benefit_n and_o consolation_n and_o in_o the_o unreverent_a search_n and_o curious_a discussion_n of_o they_o presumptuous_a boldness_n &_o wicked_a temerity_n i_o know_v by_o faith_n christ_n to_o be_v present_a but_o the_o particularity_n how_o he_o be_v present_a more_o than_o i_o be_o assure_v he_o be_v true_o present_a and_o therefore_o in_o substance_n present_a i_o can_v tell_v but_o present_a he_o be_v and_o true_o be_v and_o very_o be_v and_o so_o in_o deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v real_o be_v and_o unfayned_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o substance_n be_v and_o as_o we_o term_v it_o substantial_o be_v present_a for_o all_o these_o adverbe_n real_o substantial_o substantial_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o one_o word_n be_v speak_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o speak_v as_o he_o mean_v true_o and_o certain_o as_o christ_n do_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v betray_v for_o you_o who_o then_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o hand_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v which_o never_o man_n beside_o he_o can_v do_v who_o in_o that_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v eat_v without_o consume_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v but_o humble_a spirit_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v must_v constant_o believe_v it_o 33._o without_o think_v or_o talk_v of_o fly_v of_o sty_v of_o christ_n again_o unto_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n continual_o and_o be_v nevertheless_o because_o he_o will_v so_o be_v present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n whole_a god_n and_o man_n &_o dwell_v corporal_o in_o he_o that_o receave_v he_o worthy_o wherefore_o reader_n when_o thou_o shall_v again_o well_o consider_v this_o comparison_n thou_o shall_v find_v true_a how_o the_o first_o part_n be_v disguise_v with_o untrue_a report_n of_o the_o common_a teach_n of_o the_o church_n how_o so_o ever_o some_o gloze_n or_o some_o private_a teacher_n may_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o the_o second_o part_n fling_v such_o as_o have_v be_v ever_o so_o teach_v one_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o what_o soever_o i_o affirm_v or_o precise_o deny_v i_o mean_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o knowledge_n which_o i_o speak_v not_o because_o i_o be_o in_o any_o suspicion_n or_o doubt_v of_o that_o i_o affirm_v or_o deny_v but_o to_o avoid_v the_o temerity_n of_o deny_v as_o never_o or_o affirm_v as_o ever_o which_o be_v extremitye_n and_o i_o mean_v also_o of_o public_a doctrine_n by_o consent_n receive_v so_o teach_v and_o beléeve_v and_o not_o that_o any_o one_o man_n may_v blind_o write_v as_o utter_v his_o fancy_n as_o this_o author_n do_v for_o his_o pleasure_n presumption_n there_o follow_v in_o the_o author_n thus_o caunterbury_n because_o this_o comparison_n as_o you_o say_v be_v like_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v full_o answer_v before_o in_o the_o other_o comparison_n and_o here_o yet_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o all_o these_o 4._o comparison_n you_o approve_v and_o allow_v for_o truth_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n which_o we_o say_v sacrament_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n undoubted_o remain_v in_o the_o man_n that_o worthy_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o that_o man_n remain_v a_o member_n of_o christ._n how_o agree_v this_o with_o the_o common_a say_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n that_o christ_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o remain_v there_o no_o long_o than_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v wherefore_o in_o this_o point_n all_o the_o whole_a rout_n of_o the_o papist_n will_v condemn_v for_o untruth_n that_o which_o you_o so_o constant_o affirm_v to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o when_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n they_o speak_v not_o this_o geveng_n faith_n to_o christ_n his_o word_n as_o you_o say_v they_o do_v for_o christ_n never_o speak_v any_o such_o word_n and_o as_o for_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n call_v metonymy_fw-la metonymy_fw-la when_o one_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o another_o which_o it_o signify_v and_o it_o have_v no_o such_o sense_n as_o you_o pretend_v for_o these_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n between_o these_o two_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o papist_n have_v set_v christ_n word_n upon_o the_o tenter_n and_o stretch_v they_o out_o so_o far_o that_o they_o make_v his_o word_n to_o signify_v as_o please_v they_o not_o as_o he_o mean_v we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a doctrine_n of_o you_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v exhibit_v and_o geve_v in_o his_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n the_o thing_n promise_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o he_o be_v the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o figure_n as_o well_o of_o the_o new_a law_n as_o of_o the_o old_a and_o do_v exhibit_v and_o geve_v his_o promise_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n as_o he_o do_v now_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o we_o must_v understand_v and_o the_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o the_o law_n figurative_o as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o without_o figure_n as_o concern_v the_o thing_n by_o they_o promise_v signify_v and_o exhibit_v as_o in_o circumcision_n be_v geeven_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o same_o by_o manna_n that_o we_o have_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n only_o this_o difference_n be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o that_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v then_o only_o promise_v and_o now_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o pass_v and_o as_o their_o sacrament_n be_v figure_n of_o his_o death_n to_o come_v so_o be_v our_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o now_o past_a and_o go_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o but_o one_o christ_n to_o they_o and_o us._n who_o give_v life_n comfort_n and_o strength_n to_o they_o by_o his_o death_n to_o come_v and_o geve_v the_o same_o to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n pass_v and_o he_o be_v in_o their_o sacrament_n spiritual_o and_o effectual_o present_a and_o for_o so_o much_o true_o and_o real_o present_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o deed_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v no_o less_o they_o he_o be_v now_o in_o our_o sacrament_n present_a after_o his_o death_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o as_o for_o carnal_a presence_n he_o be_v to_o they_o not_o yet_o come_v and_o to_o we_o he_o be_v come_v and_o go_v again_o unto_o his_o father_n from_o who_o he_o come_v hesichius_n and_o as_o for_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o cyrill_n nor_o hesychius_n speak_v any_o word_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o sacrament_n when_o by_o negligence_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v reserve_v over_o long_o but_o hesychius_n show_v plain_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v but_o to_o be_v burn_v what_o so_o ever_o remain_v and_o as_o for_o the_o fly_n of_o christ_n up_o into_o heaven_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v chaw_v in_o the_o mouth_n or_o change_v in_o the_o stomach_n i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v so_o but_o that_o papist_n say_v so_o which_o for_o as_o
much_o as_o you_o say_v that_o it_o like_v i_o to_o report_v this_o most_o untrue_o read_v what_o the_o gloze_n say_v upon_o the_o chapter_n gradibus_fw-la tribus_fw-la gradibus_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v a_o &_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la species_n quam_fw-la citó_n dentibus_fw-la teruntur_fw-la tam_fw-la citó_n in_o coelum_fw-la rapitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o if_o this_o gloze_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a why_o be_v it_o publish_v and_o set_v out_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o papist_n why_o have_v it_o be_v write_v and_o print_v in_o so_o many_o country_n and_o so_o many_o year_n without_o reprofe_n of_o any_o fault_n find_v therein_o by_o any_o man_n but_o here_o may_v wise_a man_n learn_v to_o beware_v of_o your_o doctrine_n for_o you_o reprove_v those_o papist_n which_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n 4._o or_o 5._o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o do_v invent_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o your_o own_o and_o therefore_o wise_a man_n when_o they_o see_v you_o teach_v one_o doctrine_n and_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v before_o your_o time_n teach_v another_o they_o will_v believe_v none_o of_o you_o all_o and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v great_a benefitte_n sacrament_n and_o consolation_n what_o benefitte_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v it_o to_o we_o if_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o month_n or_o two_o or_o a_o year_n or_o two_o and_o if_o we_o receive_v he_o real_o and_o corporal_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o our_o mouth_n or_o stomach_n and_o no_o further_o and_o there_o he_o tarry_v not_o in_o that_o sort_n but_o depart_v away_o from_o we_o by_o and_o by_o again_o what_o great_a benefit_n or_o comfort_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v such_o a_o corporal_a presence_n unto_o we_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n although_o you_o seem_v to_o vary_v from_o they_o in_o this_o last_o point_n of_o christ_n sudden_a departure_n but_o when_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v thorough_o answer_v i_o ween_v you_o will_v agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o as_o concern_v his_o carnal_a presence_n christ_n depart_v from_o we_o at_o the_o least_o wheu_fw-la the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o declare_v what_o comfort_n and_o benefitte_n we_o have_v by_o this_o carnal_a presence_n which_o by_o and_o by_o be_v absent_a and_o tarry_v not_o with_o we_o such_o comfort_n have_v weak_a and_o sick_a conscience_n at_o the_o papist_n hand_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o and_o now_o he_o be_v go_v from_o they_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o mystery_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o god_n word_n be_v great_a benefit_n and_o consolation_n but_o to_o believe_v your_o addition_n unto_o god_n word_n be_v neither_o benefit_n nor_o wisdom_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o show_v in_o what_o place_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o corporal_o and_o natural_o or_o else_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v your_o own_o addition_n beside_o god_n word_n and_o your_o stout_a assertion_n herein_o to_o be_v but_o presumptuous_a boldness_n and_o wicked_a temeritie_n affirm_v so_o arrogant_o that_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o you_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o where_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o matter_n what_o hurt_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v gold_n catch_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o truth_n with_o discuss_v lie_v only_a fear_n discuss_v the_o devil_n hate_v the_o light_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v loath_a that_o his_o lie_n shall_v come_v to_o light_n and_o trial_n and_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o papist_n be_v of_o a_o like_a sort_n afraid_a that_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v come_v to_o discuss_v whereby_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o lie_v if_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o fear_v that_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v have_v be_v espy_v and_o their_o opinion_n have_v come_v to_o discuss_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n have_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o english_a tongue_n many_o year_n ago_o but_o god_n be_v praise_v at_o the_o length_n your_o doctrine_n be_v come_v to_o discuss_v so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o so_o crafty_o walk_v in_o a_o cloud_n but_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n will_v always_o show_v where_o you_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n 5._o will_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o try_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o with_o humble_a reverence_n search_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n sacrament_n and_o if_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o christ_n be_v present_a presence_n why_o do_v you_o then_o say_v that_o he_o be_v substantial_o present_a corporal_o present_a natural_o and_o carnal_o present_a and_o how_o sure_o be_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o substance_n present_a because_o he_o be_v true_o present_a be_v you_o assure_v that_o this_o your_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o god_n word_n do_v not_o god_n word_n teach_v a_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o spirit_n where_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o his_o corporal_a substance_n as_o when_o he_o say_v 18._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o also_o when_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o be_v it_o not_o a_o true_a presence_n that_o christ_n in_o these_o place_n promise_v and_o yet_o can_v you_o not_o of_o this_o true_a presence_n gather_v such_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n manhood_n as_o you_o unlearned_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripturesâ—_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v bread_n which_o be_v call_v his_o body_n in_o a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o all_o old_a author_n teach_v and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o three_o book_n the_o 8_o and_o 11_o chap._n and_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n carry_v himfelfe_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n saint_n augustine_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v figurative_o and_o because_o you_o can_v find_v no_o repugnaunce_n between_o the_o two_o part_n of_o this_o comparison_n to_o make_v they_o more_o plain_a i_o shall_v fill_v they_o up_o with_o more_o word_n as_o i_o do_v the_o other_o comparison_n before_o this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o comparison_n comparison_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v reserve_v so_o long_o as_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n remain_v although_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a year_n and_o more_o but_o after_o the_o receive_n thereof_o he_o fly_v up_o from_o the_o receiver_n into_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v chaw_v in_o the_o mouth_n or_o digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n but_o we_o say_v that_o after_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o in_o the_o same_o wise_a he_o remain_v in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n and_o where_o in_o the_o end_n you_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o affirm_v or_o precise_o deny_v you_o mean_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o knowledge_n and_o of_o public_a doctrine_n and_o of_o doctrine_n by_o consent_n receive_v what_o do_v you_o here_o else_o but_o devise_v certain_a sleight_n and_o prepare_v for_o yourself_o privy_a hole_n to_o start_v out_o at_o when_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v be_v take_v with_o a_o manifest_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o abide_v by_o any_o word_n that_o you_o say_v for_o by_o these_o crafty_a sleight_n and_o shift_n of_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o knowledge_n and_o of_o public_a doctrine_n and_o of_o doctrine_n by_o common_a consent_n receive_v you_o mean_v to_o say_v ever_o what_o you_o listen_v and_o though_o never_o so_o manifest_a a_o lie_n or_o untruth_n be_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n yet_o shall_v no_o man_n never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o so_o manifest_o against_o you_o but_o you_o shall_v have_v one_o of_o these_o three_o shift_n to_o flee_v out_o at_o for_o your_o defence_n now_o follow_v in_o my_o book_n the_o five_o comparison_n comparison_n they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o corporal_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o distant_a in_o place_n one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o that_o where_o so_o ever_o the_o head_n be_v there_o be_v the_o foot_n and_o where_o so_o ever_o
be_v take_v away_o and_o go_v from_o we_o which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v render_v again_o to_o we_o as_o the_o angel_n witness_v say_v this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v from_o you_o 1._o shall_v come_v again_o like_a as_o you_o see_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o look_v upon_o the_o miracle_n look_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o both_o the_o natnre_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n go_v from_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o divinity_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n thus_o far_o have_v i_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o vigilius_n ul_a and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o conclude_v thus_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o not_o with_o us._n for_o those_o who_o he_o leave_v and_o go_v from_o they_o as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n those_o he_o leave_v not_o nor_o forsake_v they_o not_o as_o touch_v his_o divinity_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v away_o from_o we_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o but_o by_o the_o form_n of_o god_n which_o go_v not_o from_o we_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o earth_n and_o nevertheless_o both_o present_a and_o absent_a he_o be_v all_o one_o christ._n hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v vigilius_n speak_v that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v go_v from_o we_o take_v from_o we_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v not_o with_o we_o have_v leave_v we_o have_v forsake_v us._n but_o as_o concern_v the_o other_o nature_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v still_o with_o we_o so_o that_o he_o be_v both_o with_o we_o and_o not_o with_o we_o with_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o not_o with_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o yet_o more_o clear_o do_v the_o same_o vigilius_n declare_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o another_o place_n 4._o say_v if_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o why_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n than_o every_o where_o for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n then_o very_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o when_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o in_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n that_o as_o concern_v it_o we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o as_o concern_v his_o eternal_a word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o earth_n therefore_o by_o your_o doctrine_n say_v vigilius_n unto_o eutiche_n who_o defend_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o nature_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n be_v every_o where_o with_o the_o word_n for_o one_o nature_n can_v receive_v in_o itself_o two_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a thing_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v diverse_a and_o far_o unlike_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o every_o where_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o one_o christ_n himself_o have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o by_o his_o human_a nature_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o have_v no_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o can_v die_v whereof_o one_o he_o have_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o he_o have_v hy_z the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o same_o god_n be_v man_n also_o therefore_o one_o son_n of_o god_n the_o self_n same_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o no_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o angel_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o die_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o die_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o catholic_a confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o martyr_n do_v corroborate_v and_o faithful_a people_n keep_v unto_o this_o day_n all_o these_o be_v the_o say_n of_o vigilius_n who_o according_a to_o all_o the_o other_o author_n before_o rehearse_v and_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o catholic_a confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n &_o all_o faithful_a people_n unto_o his_o time_n say_v that_o as_o concern_v christ_n humanity_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n for_o one_o nature_n can_v be_v both_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v also_o here_o in_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n and_o also_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n he_o prove_v thereby_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n in_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v go_v from_o we_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n whereby_o he_o be_v here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o nature_n that_o be_v here_o with_o we_o and_o that_o be_v go_v from_o we_o that_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o contain_v and_o that_o be_v permanent_a here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n which_o now_o of_o late_a year_n have_v make_v a_o new_a faith_n that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v real_o and_o natural_o present_a both_o with_o we_o both_o here_o in_o earth_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n do_v err_v in_o two_o very_a horrible_a heresy_n the_o one_o that_o they_o confound_v his_o two_o nature_n his_o godhead_n and_o his_o manhood_n attribute_v unto_o his_o humanity_n that_o thing_n which_o appertain_v only_o to_o his_o divinity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o divide_v and_o separate_v his_o human_a nature_n or_o his_o body_n make_v of_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n two_o body_n and_o two_o nature_n one_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n visible_a and_o palpaple_n have_v all_o member_n and_o proportion_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a natural_a man_n and_o a_o other_o which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o earth_n here_o with_o we_o in_o every_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v consecrate_v have_v no_o distinction_n form_n nor_o proportion_n of_o member_n which_o contrariety_n and_o diversity_n as_o this_o holy_a martyr_n vigilius_n say_v can_v be_v together_o in_o one_o nature_n winchester_n these_o difference_n end_v in_o the_o xlviii_o leaf_n in_o the_o second_o column_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o touch_v the_o further_a matter_n of_o the_o book_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v of_o it_o and_o where_o a_o evident_a untruth_n be_v there_o to_o join_v a_o issue_n and_o where_o sleight_n and_o craft_n be_v there_o to_o note_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n from_o thence_o unto_o the_o lvi_o leaf_n touch_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o earth_n be_v out_o of_o purpose_n superfluous_a the_o article_n of_o our_o créed_a that_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n have_v be_v and_o be_v most_o constant_o believe_v of_o true_a christian_a man_n which_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o touch_v or_o empayre_v nor_o christ_n be_v whole_a god_n &_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thereby_o either_o out_o of_o heaven_n or_o to_o be_v say_v conversant_a in_o earth_n because_o the_o conversation_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o spiritual_a and_o godly_a sleight_n be_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o his_o conversation_n in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n be_v clear_o void_a to_o travail_v to_o prove_v that_o be_v not_o deny_v only_o for_o a_o sleight_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v as_o though_o it_o be_v deny_v caunterbury_n here_o
be_v such_o a_o sleight_n use_v by_o you_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v of_o all_o man_n answer_v for_o i_o go_v not_o only_o about_o to_o prove_v in_o this_o place_n only_o that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o human_a nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n which_o i_o know_v you_o deny_v not_o but_o i_o prove_v also_o that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n which_o you_o utter_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o contention_n between_o us._n but_o by_o this_o craft_n of_o appeach_v i_o of_o sleight_n that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o thing_n which_o you_o deny_v not_o which_o be_v untrue_a you_o have_v use_v such_o a_o sleight_n that_o you_o pass_v over_o 8._o leaf_n of_o my_o book_n together_o wherein_o i_o prove_v that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v not_o here_o in_o earth_n and_o you_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n to_o any_o of_o my_o argument_n and_o i_o pray_v thou_o note_n good_a reader_n what_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o sleight_n this_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o eight_o leaf_n together_o clear_o unanswered_a and_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n that_o be_v in_o variance_n between_o we_o under_o pretence_n that_o i_o use_v sleight_n where_o in_o deed_n i_o use_v none_o but_o prove_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o eareh_o both_o at_o one_o time_n if_o he_o have_v but_o touch_v my_o argument_n glance_v by_o they_o it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o but_o utter_o to_o fly_v away_o and_o not_o once_o to_o touch_v they_o i_o think_v thou_o will_v judge_v no_o small_a sleight_n and_o craft_n therein_o and_o i_o think_v in_o good_a reason_n the_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v against_o he_o for_o default_n of_o answer_n who_o be_v preseut_n answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v see_v that_o the_o law_n say_v qui_fw-la tacet_fw-la consentire_fw-la videtur_fw-la yet_o smith_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o respect_n of_o you_o smith_n who_o attempt_v at_o the_o least_o to_o see_v what_o shift_n he_o can_v make_v to_o avoid_v my_o profess_v and_o busy_v himself_o rather_o they_o he_o will_v stand_v mute_a to_o say_v something_o to_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o deed_n it_o have_v be_v as_o good_a for_o he_o to_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n first_o to_o the_o scripture_n by_o i_o allege_v particular_o augustin_n he_o utter_o answer_v nothing_o to_o origen_n and_o s._n augustine_n by_o name_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o author_n by_o i_o allege_v he_o make_v this_o brief_a answer_n in_o general_a that_o whatsoever_o those_o author_n say_v they_o mean_v no_o more_o but_z that_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o in_o earth_n visible_o natural_o &_o by_o circumscription_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n above_o nature_n invisible_o and_o without_o circumscription_n this_o subtle_a distinction_n have_v smith_n devise_v or_o rather_o follow_v other_o papist_n therein_o to_o answer_v the_o author_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v and_o yet_o of_o smith_n own_o distinction_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o distinction_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o supernatural_o invisible_o &_o without_o circumscription_n than_o he_o be_v not_o there_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o as_o s._n augustine_n reason_v ad_fw-la dardanum_n but_o yet_o smith_n only_o say_v that_o the_o author_n so_o mean_v and_o prove_v not_o one_o word_n of_o his_o say_n suppose_v that_o the_o old_a holy_a writer_n be_v like_a to_o the_o papist_n which_o write_v one_o thing_n and_o when_o they_o listen_v not_o or_o can_v defend_v it_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v another_o for_o those_o author_n make_v no_o such_o distinction_n as_o smith_n speak_v of_o affirm_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o one_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o diverse_a respect_n but_o their_o distinction_n be_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o they_o affirm_v plain_o that_o the_o diversity_n whereof_o they_o speak_v can_v be_v in_o one_o nature_n as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v but_o must_v needs_o argue_v &_o prove_v diversity_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o diversity_n and_o instinction_n in_o christ_n they_o prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n in_o he_o which_o be_v utter_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o if_o one_o nature_n in_o diverse_a respect_n may_v have_v that_o diversity_n for_o the_o heretic_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o ready_a answer_n at_o hand_n that_o such_o diversity_n prove_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n for_o one_o nature_n may_v have_v such_o diversity_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o smith_n say_v and_o so_o smith_n with_o other_o papist_n which_o say_v as_o he_o do_v put_v a_o sword_n in_o the_o heretic_n hand_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o good_a reader_n thou_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v if_o thou_o do_v no_o more_o but_o read_v the_o author_n which_o i_o have_v in_o this_o place_n allege_v and_o yet_o for_o thy_o more_o ready_a instruction_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o chief_a effect_n of_o they_o as_o concern_v this_o matter_n us._n to_o answer_v this_o question_n how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o go_v hence_o into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v also_o here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n smith_n and_o other_o papist_n resolve_v this_o matter_n by_o diverse_a respect_n in_o one_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o old_a catholic_a writer_n which_o i_o allege_v resolve_v the_o matter_n by_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n matter_n affirm_v most_o certain_o that_o such_o two_o diverse_a thing_n can_v not_o have_v place_n both_o in_o one_o nature_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v go_v hence_o and_o be_v absent_a in_o his_o humanity_n who_o in_o his_o deity_n be_v still_o here_o with_o us._n they_o say_v also_o that_o as_o concern_v his_o man_n nature_n the_o catholic_a profession_n in_o our_o creed_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o immortal_a but_o not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o very_a man_n body_n for_o his_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o one_o certain_a place_n of_o heaven_n because_o that_o so_o require_v the_o measure_n and_o compass_v of_o a_o very_a man_n body_n it_o be_v also_o say_v they_o visible_a and_o have_v all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o perfect_v man_n body_n and_o further_o they_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o place_n it_o be_v no_o body_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v a_o body_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o have_v quantity_n bigness_n and_o circumscription_n for_o all_o creature_n say_v they_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v circumscribe_v and_o contain_v within_o a_o certain_a compass_n either_o local_o within_o one_o place_n as_o corporal_a and_o visible_a thing_n be_v or_o else_o within_o the_o property_n of_o their_o own_o substance_n as_o angel_n and_o invisible_a creature_n be_v and_o this_o be_v one_o strong_a argument_n whereby_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v as_o they_o teach_v and_o yet_o they_o say_v moreover_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o by_o his_o humanity_n nor_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o earth_n but_o by_o his_o divinity_n which_o have_v no_o compass_n nor_o measure_n and_o final_o they_o say_v that_o to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n from_o we_o be_v to_o take_v from_o we_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o when_o his_o body_n be_v in_o earth_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o when_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n for_o one_o nature_n can_v not_o have_v in_o itself_o two_o sundry_a and_o contrary_a thing_n all_o thing_n here_o rehearse_v be_v write_v by_o the_o old_a ancient_a author_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v and_o they_o conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o this_o wise_a that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o catholic_a confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o martyr_n do_v corroborate_v and_o faithful_a people_n keep_v unto_o this_o day_n whereby_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o smyth_n and_o the_o papist_n at_o that_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o spring_v nor_o have_v take_v no_o root_n wherefore_o diligent_o ponder_v and_o way_n i_o beseech_v thou_o gentle_a
reader_n the_o say_n of_o these_o author_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o say_v that_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n both_o here_o with_o we_o and_o absent_a from_o we_o at_o one_o time_n and_o whether_o they_o resolve_v this_o matter_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o smith_n do_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o manhood_n in_o diversity_n of_o these_o respect_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o when_o thou_o have_v well_o consider_v the_o author_n say_n then_o geve_v credit_n to_o smith_n as_o thou_o shall_v see_v cause_n but_o this_o allegation_n of_o these_o author_n have_v make_v the_o matter_n so_o hot_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n dare_v not_o once_o touch_v it_o and_o smith_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v touch_v it_o feel_v it_o so_o scawld_v hot_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o abide_v it_o but_o shrink_v away_o by_o and_o by_o for_o fear_v of_o burn_v his_o finger_n now_o here_o what_o follow_v further_o in_o my_o book_n but_o now_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o matter_n body_n both_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o all_o the_o old_a author_n of_o the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o in_o earth_n and_o see_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n ever_o since_o christ_n ascension_n it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o move_v the_o papist_n to_o make_v a_o new_a and_o contrary_a faith_n and_o what_o scripture_n have_v they_o for_o their_o purpose_n what_o move_v they_o i_o know_v not_o but_o their_o own_o iniquity_n or_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n and_o as_o for_o scripture_n they_o allege_v none_o but_o only_o one_o and_o that_o not_o true_o understand_v but_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n wrest_v out_o of_o tune_n whereby_o they_o make_v it_o to_o jar_n and_o sound_v contrary_a to_o all_o other_o scripture_n pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n christ_n take_v bread_n say_v they_o bless_v &_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n these_o word_n they_o ever_o still_o repeat_v and_o beat_v upon_o papist_n that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o say_n they_o make_v their_o shooteanker_n to_o prove_v thereby_o as_o well_o the_o real_a and_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o their_o imagine_a transubstantiation_n for_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o most_o true_a then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n hold_v be_v his_o hand_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v bread_n whereof_o they_o gather_v by_o their_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v christ_n body_n real_o present_a and_o no_o bread_n answer_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o their_o proof_n hang_v only_o upon_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v examine_v but_o say_v they_o what_o need_v they_o any_o examination_n what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o plain_a then_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n body_n truth_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o word_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o may_v be_v speak_v but_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a it_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o man_n that_o weigh_v substantial_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n for_o when_o christ_n give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o discretion_n that_o understand_v the_o english_a tongue_n but_o he_o may_v well_o know_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o speech_n that_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n of_o the_o bread_n call_v it_o his_o body_n as_o all_o the_o old_a author_n also_o do_v affirm_v although_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n deny_v the_o same_o wherefore_o this_o sentence_n can_v not_o mean_a as_o the_o word_n seem_v and_o purport_v but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o figure_n or_o mystery_n in_o this_o speech_n more_o than_o appear_v in_o the_o plain_a word_n for_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n plain_o understand_v without_o any_o figure_n as_o the_o word_n lie_v can_v be_v gather_v none_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v bread_n which_o all_o christian_a ear_n do_v abhor_v to_o hear_v wherefore_o in_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v seek_v out_o another_o sense_n &_o meaning_n then_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o do_v bear_v blood_n and_o although_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o plain_a that_o no_o scrouple_n or_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v here_o be_v occasion_n give_v more_o full_o to_o entreat_v thereof_o in_o which_o process_n shall_v be_v show_v that_o these_o sentence_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a speech_n and_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o by_o the_o plain_n word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o process_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o that_o it_o be_v very_a wine_n which_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n yet_o lest_o the_o papist_n shall_v say_v that_o we_o suck_v this_o out_o of_o our_o own_o finger_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a author_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o old_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o as_o the_o school_n author_n and_o papist_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o any_o ancient_a author_n to_o the_o contrary_n 57_o first_o ireneus_fw-la write_v against_o the_o valentinian_o in_o his_o four_o book_n say_v that_o christ_n confess_v bread_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v thus_o also_o the_o bread_n wherein_o the_o thanks_o be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o our_o bread_n be_v of_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n 5._o and_o that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v temper_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n he_o write_v further_a that_o of_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v his_o body_n a_o man_n be_v nourish_v and_o do_v grow_v by_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o body_n judaeos_fw-la these_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la be_v most_o plain_a that_o christ_n take_v very_o material_a bread_n a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o such_o sort_n as_o other_o bread_n be_v which_o we_o do_v use_v call_v that_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n also_o which_o do_v feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n tertullian_n likewise_o in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o martian_a he_o oftentimes_o repeat_v the_o self_n same_o word_n and_o s._n cipryan_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n 6._o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n call_v such_o bread_n as_o be_v make_v of_o many_o corn_n join_v together_o his_o body_n and_o such_o wine_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n as_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n and_o make_v into_o i_o and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o say_v these_o word_n water_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o wine_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o christ_n call_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o if_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o chalice_n then_o we_o drink_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o meal_n alone_o or_o water_n clone_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o to_o make_v thereof_o bread_n epiphanius_n also_o say_v ancoprato_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o lofe_z which_o be_v round_o in_o fashion_n and_o can_v see_v hear_v nor_o feel_v say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o s._n hierome_n write_v ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la say_v
beleve_v with_o our_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o we_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v both_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v still_o here_o or_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o sentence_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n humanity_n literal_o &_o carnal_o as_o the_o word_n in_o common_a speech_n do_v proper_o signify_v for_o so_o do_v no_o man_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n nor_o so_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o so_o be_v not_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whole_a here_o in_o earth_n eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n nor_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n take_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o sentence_n which_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n &_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o christian_a people_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v every_o where_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o or_o spiritual_o for_o figurative_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o spiritual_o he_o be_v in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o real_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o he_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a this_o brief_a answer_n will_v suffice_v for_o all_o that_o the_o papist_n can_v bring_v for_o their_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v apt_o apply_v and_o for_o the_o more_o evidence_n hereof_o i_o shall_v apply_v the_o same_o to_o some_o such_o place_n as_o the_o papist_n think_v do_v make_v most_o for_o they_o that_o by_o the_o answer_n to_o those_o place_n the_o rest_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o answer_v unto_o winchester_n in_o the_o lxxiiii_o leaf_n this_o author_n go_v about_o to_o geve_v a_o general_a solution_n to_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o geve_v iustruction_n how_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n figurative_o spiritual_o real_o carnal_o corporal_o may_v be_v place_v and_o thus_o he_o say_v christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n figurative_o in_o the_o sacrament_n spiritual_o in_o the_o man_n that_o receive_v but_o real_o carnal_o corporal_o only_o in_o heaven_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o place_n of_o these_o term_n when_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n every_o where_o be_v he_o not_o real_o also_o every_o where_n really_n according_a to_o the_o true_a essence_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o deed_n every_o where_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o fantasy_n nor_o imagination_n but_o very_o true_o and_o therefore_o real_o as_o we_o believe_v so_o in_o deed_n every_o where_o and_o when_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o in_o good_a man_n by_o grace_n be_v not_o christ_n in_o they_o real_o by_o grace_n but_o in_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n and_o therefore_o what_o soever_o this_o author_n say_v the_o word_n real_o may_v not_o have_v such_o restraint_n to_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o heaven_n unless_o the_o author_n will_v deny_v that_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o be_v incomprensible_a &_o be_v every_o where_o without_o limitation_n of_o place_n so_o as_o it_o be_v true_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n be_v and_o therefore_o real_o be_v and_o therefore_o of_o christ_n must_v be_v say_v wheresoever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n by_o power_n or_o grace_n he_o be_v there_o real_o whether_o we_o speak_v of_o heaven_n or_o earth_n corporal_o as_o for_o the_o term_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o as_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o use_v they_o in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o presence_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n i_o marvel_v by_o what_o scripture_n he_o shall_v prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v so_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o in_o heaven_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o body_n there_o and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o true_a flesh_n and_o a_o true_a body_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o this_o author_n use_v the_o term_n carnal_a and_o corporal_a against_o the_o sacrament_n to_o imply_v a_o grossness_n he_o can_v not_o so_o attribute_v those_o term_n to_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n s_o augustine_n after_o the_o gross_a sense_n of_o carnal_o say_v christ_n reign_v not_o carnal_o in_o heaven_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v baptismo_fw-la although_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v so_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v yet_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o grossness_n he_o say_v and_o refer_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v to_o his_o knowledge_n only_o and_o our_o resurrection_n s._n augustine_n say_v although_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o our_o true_a flesh_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v carnal_o and_o when_o this_o author_n have_v defame_v as_o it_o be_v the_o term_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o as_o term_n of_o grossness_n to_o who_o he_o use_v always_o to_o put_v as_o a_o adversative_a the_o term_n spiritual_o as_o though_o carnal_o and_o spiritual_o may_v not_o agree_v in_o one_o now_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v place_v they_o both_o in_o heaven_n where_o be_v no_o carnallyty_n but_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v spiritual_a where_o be_v no_o grossness_n at_o all_o the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o which_o life_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v or_o ear_n hear_v or_o ascend_v into_o the_o hart_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n i_o know_v these_o term_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o may_v have_v a_o good_a understanding_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o have_v not_o defame_v they_o with_o grossness_n or_o make_v they_o adversary_n to_o spiritual_a heaven_n and_o a_o man_n may_v say_v christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n be_v there_o and_o carnal_o in_o heaven_n because_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o there_o but_o in_o this_o understanding_n both_o the_o word_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o may_v be_v couple_v with_o the_o word_n spiritual_o which_o be_v against_o this_o author_n teach_v who_o appoint_v the_o word_n spiritual_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o man_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o which_o speech_n i_o do_v not_o disallow_v but_o as_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o in_o the_o man_n that_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o so_o be_v he_o in_o he_o spiritual_o before_o be_v receive_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v worthy_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v and_o by_o this_o appear_v how_o this_o author_n to_o frame_v his_o general_a solution_n have_v use_v neither_o of_o the_o term_n real_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o in_o a_o convenient_a order_n but_o have_v in_o his_o distribution_n misuse_v they_o notable_o for_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v real_o every_o where_n heaven_n and_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v carnal_o and_o corporal_o as_o these_o word_n signify_v substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n continual_o in_o heaven_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o nevertheless_o after_o that_o signification_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o in_o those_o term_n in_o that_o signification_n the_o father_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o particular_a solution_n to_o the_o author_n here_o after_o shall_v appear_v marry_o as_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n figurative_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v figurative_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o say_n which_o this_o author_n have_v not_o prove_v at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o doctrine_n before_o this_o diverse_a time_n reprove_v and_o now_o by_o this_o author_n in_o england_n renew_v caunterbury_n although_o my_o chief_a study_n be_v to_o speak_v so_o plain_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v every_o thing_n what_o i_o say_v yet_o nothing_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o will_v find_v knot_n in_o a_o rich_fw-mi for_o when_o i_o say_v that_o all_o sentence_n which_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o christian_n people_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v everye_o where_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o or_o spiritual_o for_o figurative_o he_o
be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o spiritual_o he_o be_v in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o real_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o he_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n you_o have_v term_v these_o my_o word_n as_o it_o like_v you_o but_o far_o otherwise_o then_o i_o either_o write_v or_o mean_v or_o then_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v have_v imagine_v for_o what_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v have_v gather_v of_o my_o word_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o real_o in_o heaven_n for_o i_o make_v a_o disiunctive_a wherein_o i_o declare_v a_o plain_n distinction_n between_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o member_n of_o my_o division_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o aforesaid_a word_n that_o by_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v speak_v of_o his_o human_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v carnal_o and_o corporal_o only_a in_o heaven_n and_o as_o for_o this_o word_n real_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o you_o expound_v it_o really_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o phantasy_n nor_o imagination_n but_o very_o and_o true_o so_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o not_o only_o in_o they_o that_o due_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o also_o in_o they_o that_o due_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o all_o other_o true_a christian_n people_n at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o receive_v no_o sacrament_n for_o all_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o temple_n in_o who_o he_o true_o inhabit_v although_o corporal_o and_o real_o as_o the_o papist_n take_v that_o word_n real_o he_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o although_o in_o they_o that_o due_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v true_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o not_o by_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n and_o so_o real_o as_o you_o understand_v real_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o in_o they_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_a as_o i_o say_v and_o only_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o you_o say_v and_o as_o for_o these_o word_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o i_o defame_v they_o not_o corporal_o for_o i_o mean_v by_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o none_o otherwise_o than_o after_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n body_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v after_o our_o resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v visible_a palpable_a and_o circumscribe_v have_v a_o very_a quantity_n with_o due_a proportion_n and_o distinction_n of_o member_n in_o place_n and_o order_v one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o if_o you_o will_v deny_v christ_n so_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o have_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a scripture_n against_o you_o that_o i_o will_v take_v you_o for_o no_o christian_n man_n except_o that_o you_o revoke_v that_o error_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o christ_n natural_a body_n have_v such_o a_o grossness_n gross_o or_o stature_n and_o quantity_n if_o you_o will_v so_o call_v it_o because_o the_o word_n grossness_n gross_o take_v as_o you_o understand_v it_o sound_v not_o well_o in_o a_o incoruptible_a and_o immortal_a body_n marry_o as_o for_o any_o other_o grossness_n as_o of_o eat_v drink_v and_o gross_a avoid_n of_o the_o same_o with_o such_o other_o like_o corruptible_a grossness_n it_o be_v for_o gross_a head_n to_o imagine_v or_o think_v either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o body_n glorify_v augustinus_n and_o although_o s._n augustine_n may_v say_v that_o christ_n reign_v not_o carnal_o in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o his_o body_n be_v of_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o contain_v in_o one_o place_n nazianzenus_n and_o gregory_n nazianzene_n mean_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o a_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a flesh_n as_o he_o have_v before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o as_o we_o have_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n for_o such_o grossness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o body_n glorify_v but_o yet_o shall_v he_o come_v with_o with_o such_o a_o body_n as_o he_o have_v since_o his_o resurrection_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o part_n and_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n have_v hand_n foot_n head_n mouth_n side_n and_o wound_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o a_o man_n visible_a and_o sensible_a like_a as_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o the_o same_o last_o day_n with_o this_o same_o flesh_n in_o substance_n that_o we_o now_o have_v and_o with_o these_o same_o eye_n shall_v we_o see_v god_n our_o saviour_n marry_o to_o what_o fyne_n and_o pureness_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v then_o change_v no_o man_n know_v in_o the_o peregrination_n of_o this_o world_n save_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v 3._o that_o he_o shall_v change_v this_o vile_a body_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v diversity_n of_o all_o member_n and_o a_o due_a proportion_n of_o man_n natural_a body_n the_o scripture_n manifest_o declare_v what_o soever_o you_o can_v by_o a_o synister_n gloze_n gather_v of_o nazianzene_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o glorify_a body_n have_v no_o flesh_n nor_o grossness_n but_o see_v you_o not_o how_o much_o this_o say_n of_o s._n augustin_n that_o our_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v carnal_o make_v against_o yourself_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o rise_v carnal_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n rise_v carnal_o nor_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n carnal_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n how_o can_v he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n carnal_o and_o eat_v and_o drunken_a carnal_o with_o our_o mouth_n as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o for_o the_o term_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o it_o be_v you_o that_o defame_v they_o by_o your_o gross_a take_n of_o they_o and_o not_o i_o that_o speak_v of_o none_o other_o grossness_n but_o of_o distinction_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o substantial_a part_n with_o out_o the_o which_o no_o man_n body_n can_v be_v perfect_a and_o whereas_o here_o in_o this_o process_n you_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n none_n other_o presence_n in_o heaven_n issue_n but_o spiritual_a without_o all_o manner_n of_o grossness_n or_o carnality_n so_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o be_v be_v spiritual_a and_o none_o otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n here_o i_o join_v a_o issue_n with_o you_o for_o a_o joint_n and_o for_o the_o price_n of_o a_o faggot_n i_o wonder_v all_o this_o while_n that_o you_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o now_o i_o wonder_v no_o more_o at_o that_o sing_v that_o you_o say_v he_o be_v but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o spiritual_a manhood_n as_o you_o say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o yet_o some_o carnal_a thing_n and_o grossness_n he_o have_v in_o he_o for_o he_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o spirit_n lack_v except_o that_o to_o all_o this_o impiety_n you_o will_v add_v that_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n also_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n &_o not_o carnal_a and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o strange_a prognostication_n that_o you_o be_v now_o wax_v altogether_o so_o spiritual_a now_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n figurative_o figurative_o what_o need_v this_o any_o proof_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n figurative_o which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o sacramental_o and_o you_o grant_v yourself_o fol._n 28._o that_o christ_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o visible_a creature_n give_v invisible_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o fol._n 80._o you_o say_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n use_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o that_o visible_a creature_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v never_o reprove_v of_o any_o catholic_a man_n but_o have_v at_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o man_n be_v allow_v without_o contradition_n save_v now_o of_o you_o allone_n now_o follow_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o author_n particular_o and_o first_o to_o saint_n clement_n my_o word_n be_v these_o they_o allege_v s._n clement_n 2._o who_o word_n be_v these_o as_o they_o report_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n secret_n be_v commit_v to_o three_o degree_n to_o a_o priest_n a_o deacon_n and_o a_o minister_n which_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a aught_o to_o keep_v the_o leave_n of_o the_o break_a piece_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o no_o corruption_n be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n least_o by_o negligence_n great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v so_o many_o host_n must_v
let_v we_o consider_v what_o speech_n of_o s._n ambrose_n this_o author_n bring_v forth_o wherewith_o to_o alter_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o very_a plain_n proper_a speech_n of_o s._n ambrose_n say_v it_o be_v bread_n before_o the_o consecration_n &_o after_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n s._n ambrose_n as_o this_o author_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v thus_o before_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o thing_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n be_v signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o a_o other_o speech_n thus_o before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o thing_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v name_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o a_o three_o speech_n where_o the_o word_n call_v be_v use_v before_o and_o after_o both_o as_o thou_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o this_o author_n book_n in_o the_o 83._o leaf_n now_o good_a reader_n be_v there_o ever_o man_n so_o oversene_v as_o this_o author_n be_v who_o see_v not_o s._n ambrose_n in_o these_o three_o latter_a speech_n to_o speak_v as_o plain_o as_o in_o the_o first_o for_o in_o the_o last_o speech_n s_n ambrose_n say_v it_o be_v call_v bread_n before_o the_o consecration_n and_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o consecration_n and_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o this_o author_n do_v not_o this_o word_n call_v signify_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v bread_n in_o deed_n before_o the_o consecration_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o word_n call_v signify_v also_o the_o very_a truth_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o consecration_n and_o likewise_o when_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n signify_v or_o name_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v there_o for_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n use_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n to_o signify_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n present_a â—_o &_o not_o absent_a be_v not_o christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o these_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n to_o express_v plain_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o calling_z he_o put_v that_o word_n call_v to_o the_o bread_n before_o the_o consecration_n aswell_o as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o consecration_n thereby_o to_o declare_v how_o in_o his_o understanding_n the_o word_n call_v signify_v as_o much_o truth_n in_o the_o thing_n where_o unto_o it_o be_v add_v after_o consecration_n as_o before_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v by_o s._n ambrose_n call_v bread_n before_o consecration_n signify_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v call_v signify_v or_o name_v which_o three_o thus_o place_v be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o consecration_n and_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n agreeable_a to_o the_o plain_a speech_n of_o s._n ambrose_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v bread_n before_o consecration_n and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o consecration_n as_o touch_v the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o meat_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o but_o where_o this_o author_n add_v it_o require_v no_o corporal_a presence_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o dream_n be_v oppress_v with_o sleep_v of_o ignorance_n and_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o corporal_a mean_v as_o i_o have_v open_v before_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o cyril_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o author_n say_v to_o chrysostome_n caunterbury_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o wrestle_v with_o s._n ambrose_n but_o you_o who_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o wrest_v his_o word_n clean_o contrary_a to_o his_o intent_n and_o meaning_n but_o where_o you_o ask_v this_o question_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o these_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n body_n it_o be_v bread_n before_o consecration_n and_o after_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n these_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v not_o full_o so_o plain_a as_o you_o pretend_v but_o clean_o contrary_a for_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v either_o more_o unplayn_n or_o untrue_a then_o to_o say_v of_o bread_n after_o consecration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o figurative_a speech_n for_o although_o christ_n body_n as_o you_o say_v be_v there_o after_o consecration_n yet_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o his_o body_n nor_o his_o body_n be_v not_o make_v of_o itby_o your_o confession_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n can_v not_o be_v true_a in_o plain_a speech_n and_o therefore_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n quod_fw-la ex_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n consecration_n i_o have_v declare_v the_o signification_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o old_a author_n as_o i_o will_v justify_v and_o for_o the_o write_n of_o melancthon_n to_o decolampadius_n you_o remain_v still_o in_o your_o old_a error_n change_n take_v myconius_n for_o decolampadius_n and_o yet_o the_o change_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o melancthon_n speak_v of_o be_v a_o sacramental_a change_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n require_v signify_v how_o wonderful_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n work_v in_o we_o his_o lively_a member_n and_o not_o in_o the_o dead_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o use_n and_o not_o in_o the_o element_n keep_v and_o reserve_v wherein_o be_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o as_o water_n in_o the_o fonte_fw-la or_o vessel_n have_v not_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o when_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o use_n of_o christen_v and_o then_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o proper_a nature_n and_o kind_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o signify_v the_o wonderful_a change_n which_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n work_v real_o in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v therewith_o such_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n after_o consecration_n as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o real_o but_o sacramental_o for_o it_o be_v neither_o christ_n mystical_a body_n for_o that_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o his_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o also_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o for_o that_o consideration_n have_v the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n as_o a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n may_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v thereby_o and_o as_o for_o the_o foresay_a book_n entitle_v to_o s._n ambrose_n if_o i_o join_v ambrose_n with_o clement_n &_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o say_v book_n intiul_v in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr misterijs_fw-la iniciandis_fw-la be_v none_o of_o he_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o as_o i_o think_v and_o as_o they_o do_v think_v that_o be_v man_n of_o most_o excellent_a learning_n and_o judgement_n as_o i_o declare_v in_o my_o second_o book_n which_o speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o so_o do_v judge_v not_o only_a erasmus_n but_o also_o melancthon_n who_o you_o allege_v for_o authority_n when_o he_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n suspect_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o i_o plain_o deny_v not_o these_o book_n to_o be_v his_o for_o your_o pleasure_n to_o geve_v you_o asmuch_o advantage_n as_o you_o can_v ask_v and_o yet_o it_o avail_v you_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o here_o i_o can_v passover_o that_o you_o be_v offend_v because_o i_o say_v that_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v call_v holy_a bread_n when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o holiness_n in_o they_o or_o be_v partaker_n of_o any_o holiness_n or_o godliness_n i_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o smith_n and_o you_o when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v holy_a for_o before_o they_o be_v holow_v or_o consecrate_v they_o be_v not_o holy_a by_o your_o teach_n but_o be_v common_a baker_n bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o tavern_n and_o after_o the_o consecration_n there_o be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n as_o you_o teach_v at_o what_o time_n then_o shall_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v holy_a but_o the_o
of_o his_o work_n entreat_v transubstantiation_n he_o will_v the_o same_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n by_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o negative_a shall_v not_o deny_v precise_o and_o when_o chrysostom_n say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o by_o man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o consider_v man_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o here_o this_o author_n do_v allege_v these_o word_n and_o reason_v of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v term_n of_o mere_a denial_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o this_o author_n this_o question_n if_o chrysostom_n faith_n have_v be_v that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n very_o why_o shall_v he_o use_v word_n idle_o to_o entreat_v of_o who_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o god_n which_o after_o this_o author_n doctrine_n we_o receive_v not_o at_o all_o but_o in_o figure_n and_o no_o body_n at_o all_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n humanity_n be_v christ_n as_o this_o author_n teach_v spiritual_o that_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o only_o that_o worthy_o receave_v and_o in_o the_o very_a sacrament_n as_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o book_n only_o fygurative_o turn_v back_o reader_n to_o the_o 36._o leaf_n in_o the_o author_n book_n and_o read_v it_o with_o this_o and_o so_o consider_v upon_o what_o principle_n here_o be_v make_v a_o ergo._n i_o will_v answer_v that_o place_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o answer_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n as_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v the_o second_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n that_o this_o author_n bring_v forth_o he_o grant_v it_o sound_v much_o against_o he_o &_o favore_v his_o adversaries_n but_o with_o confer_v and_o consider_v he_o trust_v to_o alter_v it_o from_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o not_o to_o expound_v but_o confound_v the_o matter_n be_v join_v in_o speech_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n with_o this_o sacrament_n which_o shift_v this_o author_n use_v untrue_o in_o hylary_n and_o will_v now_o bear_v in_o hand_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o otherwise_o in_o this_o sacrament_n then_o in_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n humanity_n and_o godhead_n be_v real_o present_a and_o in_o baptism_n his_o godhead_n with_o the_o effectual_a virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v not_o require_v by_o scripture_n any_o real_a presence_n thereof_o for_o dispensation_n of_o that_o mystery_n as_o i_o have_v before_o touch_v discuss_v the_o answer_n to_o emissen_v where_o as_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n whereof_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v and_o melancthon_n allege_v it_o to_o decolampadius_n say_v thus_o the_o great_a miracle_n and_o great_a benevolence_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o sit_v above_o with_o his_o father_n 3._o and_o be_v the_o same_o hour_n in_o our_o hand_n here_o to_o be_v embrace_v of_o us._n and_o therefore_o where_o this_o author_n will_v note_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n work_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v wonerfull_a for_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n in_o man_n this_o be_v one_o piece_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o old_a father_n wonder_n at_o the_o work_n in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n god_n &_o man_n be_v also_o man_n and_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v worthy_o receive_v dwell_v in_o such_o carnal_o and_o natural_o as_o hylary_n say_v and_o corporal_o as_o cyrill_n say_v how_o this_o can_v be_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v no_o faithful_a man_n shall_v ask_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v true_o so_o wrought_v for_o as_o cinistene_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v make_v it_o a_o issue_n with_o this_o author_n issue_n that_o the_o old_a father_n speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sacrament_n refer_v it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o to_o the_o virtue_n special_o but_o chief_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n 26._o and_o the_o sacrament_n self_n for_o such_o a_o difference_n s._n augustine_n make_v say_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliud_fw-la virtus_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o other_o final_o in_o answer_v to_o chrysostom_n this_o author_n do_v nothing_o but_o spend_v word_n in_o vain_a to_o the_o more_o plain_a declaration_n of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n or_o worse_o caunterbury_n as_o concern_v chrysostom_n you_o have_v spend_v so_o many_o taunt_a and_o scornful_a word_n in_o waste_n without_o cause_n that_o i_o need_v to_o waste_v no_o word_n here_o at_o all_o to_o make_v you_o answer_v but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o book_n the_o 25._o leaf_n and_o 36._o leaf_n and_o to_o the_o 32.33_o and_o 34._o leaf_n where_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v all_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v full_o answer_v unto_o receyve_v but_o always_o you_o be_v like_o yourself_o procede_v in_o amplification_n of_o a_o argument_n against_o i_o which_o you_o have_v forge_v yourself_o and_o charge_v i_o therewith_o untrue_o for_o i_o use_v not_o this_o speech_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o god_n at_o all_o that_o we_o receive_v it_o but_o in_o a_o figure_n for_o it_o be_v my_o constant_a faith_n and_o belief_n that_o we_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n very_o and_o true_o and_o this_o be_v plain_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o my_o book_n but_o that_o very_o as_o i_o with_o chrysostom_n and_o all_o the_o old_a author_n take_v it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o for_o your_o understanding_n of_o uery_o be_v so_o capernaicall_a uerile_a so_o gross_a and_o so_o dull_a in_o the_o perceive_v of_o this_o mystery_n that_o you_o think_v a_o man_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n very_o unless_o he_o take_v he_o corporal_o in_o his_o corporal_a mouth_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o chrysostom_n mean_v not_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n body_n very_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n when_o he_o say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o receive_v by_o a_o man_n the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o because_o i_o deny_v only_o this_o gross_a understanding_n you_o misreport_v my_o doctrine_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v we_o receive_v not_o christ_n at_o all_o but_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o no_o body_n at_o all_o wherein_o you_o untrue_o and_o sclaundrous_o report_v i_o as_o my_o whole_a book_n and_o doctrine_n can_v witness_v against_o you_o for_o my_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n geve_v we_o life_n by_o his_o death_n the_o same_o jesus_n as_o concern_v his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o by_o faith_n spiritual_o present_a with_o we_o and_o be_v our_o spirirituall_a food_n and_o nourishment_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o they_o that-be_a gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o this_o feed_v be_v a_o spiritual_a feed_n and_o a_o heavenly_a feed_n far_o pass_v all_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a feed_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o true_a presence_n and_o a_o true_a feed_v indeed_o and_o not_o in_o a_o figure_n only_o or_o not_o at_o all_o as_o you_o most_o untrue_o report_v my_o say_n to_o be_v this_o be_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o true_a presence_n receive_v &_o feed_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o not_o as_o you_o deprave_v the_o meaning_n and_o true_a sense_n thereof_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n true_o and_o very_o be_v the_o receive_v corporal_o with_o the_o mouth_n corporal_a or_o that_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n be_v to_o receive_v christ_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o thing_n i_o never_o say_v nor_o mean_v turn_v i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o the_o 36_o leaf_n of_o my_o book_n and_o note_v these_o word_n there_o which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o you_o receive_v by_o a_o man_n the_o body_n of_o god_n then_o turn_v over_o the_o leaf_n and_o in_o the_o xx_o line_n note_v again_o my_o say_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n christ_n himself_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o
nourish_v the_o right_a believer_n then_o compare_v those_o say_n with_o this_o place_n of_o this_o ignorant_a lawyer_n and_o thou_o shall_v evident_o perceive_v that_o either_o he_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o or_o at_o the_o least_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o in_o my_o book_n also_o by_o the_o receive_n and_o feed_v upon_o christ_n spiritual_o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o nicodemus_n and_o the_o capernaite_n understand_v not_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a and_o forsake_v their_o papistical_a leaven_n have_v learn_v a_o other_o lesson_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o flesh_n &_o blood_n can_v teach_v they_o much_o talk_v the_o papist_n make_v about_o this_o belefe_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o have_v a_o steadfast_a faith_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o there_o where_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v of_o which_o belefe_v be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v &_o profess_v that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a presence_n have_v forsake_v the_o world_n &_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o shall_v not_o come_v again_o until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o prophet_n but_o whereas_o in_o the_o feed_n upon_o christ_n body_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n can_v serve_v but_o only_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o faith_n there_o the_o papist_n keep_v silence_n like_o monk_n and_o speak_v very_o little_a and_o the_o cause_n why_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o so_o blind_v all_o the_o nichodeme_n &_o caparnaite_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v spiritual_a nativity_n spiritual_a circumcition_n spiritual_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o they_o hang_v all_o together_o so_o in_o the_o letter_n that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o knowledge_n if_o that_o you_o have_v you_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v upon_o what_o principle_n my_o ergo_fw-la be_v make_v and_o where_o you_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n book_n set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o three_o and_o iiii_o book_n before_o the_o second_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v here_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v a_o evident_a mark_n of_o all_o subtle_a papist_n which_o be_v under_o the_o pretence_n &_o colour_n of_o order_n to_o break_v that_o order_n whereby_o the_o falsehead_n of_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v best_o be_v detect_v and_o the_o truth_n bring_v to_o light_v for_o when_o they_o perceive_v a_o window_n open_a whereby_o the_o light_n may_v shine_v in_o and_o the_o truth_n appear_v than_o they_o busy_o go_v about_o to_o shut_v that_o window_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o reader_n from_o that_o place_n to_o some_o mystical_a and_o obscure_a matter_n where_o more_o darkness_n be_v and_o les_fw-fr light_n can_v be_v see_v and_o when_o beside_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o have_v by_o their_o subtle_a sophistry_n cast_v such_o a_o mist_n over_o the_o reader_n eye_n that_o he_o be_v become_v blind_a they_o dare_v they_o make_v he_o judge_v be_v the_o matter_n never_o so_o untrue_a and_o no_o marvel_v for_o he_o be_v now_o become_v so_o blindfeld_v &_o subject_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o must_v say_v what_o so_o ever_o they_o bid_v he_o be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o repugnant_a to_o the_o evident_a truth_n in_o such_o sort_n it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o the_o papist_n perceive_v that_o their_o error_n shall_v easy_o be_v espy_v if_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v first_o determine_v that_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a writer_n the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n reason_n &_o all_o sense_n make_v so_o evident_o against_o it_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o subtle_a papist_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o talk_v of_o transubstantiation_n but_o they_o will_v always_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o other_o matter_n must_v first_o be_v examine_v as_o the_o late_a bishop_n do_v here_o in_o this_o place_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n where_o you_o say_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n humanity_n and_o godhead_n be_v real_o present_a &_o in_o baptism_n his_o godhead_n with_o the_o effectual_a virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v not_o require_v by_o scripture_n any_o real_a presence_n thereof_o for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o mystery_n n_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v join_v a_o issue_n with_o you_o before_o in_o the_o answer_n unto_o drigen_n which_o shall_v suffice_v for_o answer_v here_o also_o chrisostomus_n and_o where_o s._n john_n chrisostom_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o sit_v above_o with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v the_o same_o hour_n here_o with_o we_o in_o our_o hand_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n sit_v above_o with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n triumphant_a in_o glory_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o hour_n in_o our_o hand_n sacramental_o and_o present_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v corporal_o here_o with_o we_o s._n augustine_n give_v a_o rule_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n dare_v say_v cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la it_o a_o divinitatem_fw-la astruamus_fw-la hominis_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la auferamus_fw-la we_o must_v foresee_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o affirm_v the_o devinitie_n of_o he_o that_o be_v man_n that_o we_o shall_v thereby_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o time_n therefore_o you_o seem_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n when_o you_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n natural_o and_o also_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o who_o so_o ever_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o sundry_a place_n as_o his_o godhead_n be_v seem_v to_o defy_v christ_n body_n by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n dare_v but_o like_a as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la putandum_fw-la ubique_fw-la ut_fw-la den_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v so_o must_v we_o not_o think_v that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n every_o where_o where_o his_o godhead_n be_v but_o christ_n be_v say_v s._n augustine_n ubique_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la in_fw-la coelo_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la every_o where_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o in_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n wherefore_o his_o presence_n here_o of_o his_o body_n must_v be_v a_o sacramental_a presence_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n of_o his_o grace_n of_o his_o truth_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n be_v real_a and_o effectual_a in_o many_o place_n according_a to_o his_o word_n miracle_n now_o as_o concern_v your_o issue_n i_o refuse_v it_o not_o but_o say_v that_o the_o great_a miracle_n whereat_o the_o jew_n wonder_v and_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v and_o the_o old_a father_n speak_v of_o be_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o how_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v good_a testimony_n for_o you_o that_o the_o sacrament_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drinck_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o never_o have_v life_n and_o that_o god_n operation_n &_o work_n be_v more_o in_o dumb_v creature_n then_o in_o man_n than_o i_o must_v needs_o and_o will_v confess_v the_o issue_n to_o pass_v with_o you_o and_o when_o i_o hear_v your_o testimony_n i_o shall_v make_v answer_n but_o before_o i_o hear_v they_o i_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o spend_v word_n in_o vain_a and_o beat_v the_o wind_n to_o no_o purpose_n now_o hear_v what_o i_o have_v answer_v to_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n yet_o furthermore_o they_o bring_v for_o they_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n who_o as_o they_o allege_v say_v thus_o 6._o christ_n geve_v thanks_n do_v break_v which_o also_o we_o do_v add_v thereto_o prayer_n and_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o say_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o that_o i_o do_v now_o geve_v and_o that_o which_o you_o now_o do_v take_v for_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o a_o
not_o learned_a and_o whosoever_o misreport_v he_o and_o have_v never_o hear_v he_o may_v not_o be_v call_v so_o well_o momus_n as_o sicophanta_n who_o property_n be_v to_o mysreporte_v they_o who_o thy_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v now_o rest_v only_o damascene_fw-la of_o who_o i_o write_v thus_o 14._o but_o here_o john_n damascen_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v pass_v over_o who_o for_o be_v anctoritie_n the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n true_a natural_a body_n do_v reckon_v as_o a_o stout_a champion_n sufficient_a to_o defend_v all_o the_o whole_a matter_n alone_o but_o neither_o be_v the_o authorite_n of_o damascene_fw-la so_o great_a that_o they_o may_v oppress_v we_o thereby_o nor_o his_o word_n so_o plain_a for_o they_o as_o they_o boast_v and_o untrue_o pretend_v for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a new_a author_n in_o the_o respect_n of_o those_o which_o we_o have_v bring_v in_o for_o our_o party_n and_o in_o diverse_a point_n he_o vari_v from_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n if_o he_o mean_v as_o they_o expound_v he_o as_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o figure_n which_o all_o the_o old_a author_n call_v figure_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n consume_v not_o nor_o be_v avoid_v downward_o which_o origen_n and_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o the_o consecration_n which_o shall_v manefest_o appear_v false_a by_o the_o lyturgy_n ascribe_v unto_o s._n basyll_n and_o moreover_o the_o say_v damascene_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chief_a proctor_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o right_a hand_n to_o set_v abroad_o all_o idolatrye_a by_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o lose_v his_o hand_n as_o they_o say_v he_o do_v he_o lose_v it_o by_o god_n most_o righteous_a judgement_n whatsoever_o they_o fain_o and_o fable_n of_o the_o miraculous_a restitution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o whatsoever_o the_o say_a damescen_n write_v in_o other_o matter_n sure_o in_o this_o place_n which_o the_o adversary_n do_v allege_v he_o write_v spiritual_o and_o godly_a although_o the_o papist_n either_o of_o ignorance_n mistake_v he_o or_o else_o willing_o wrest_v he_o and_o writhe_v he_o to_o their_o purpose_n clean_o contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n the_o sum_n of_o damascene_fw-la his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n so_o have_v he_o two_o nativity_n one_o eternal_a and_o the_o other_o temporal_a and_o so_o likewise_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v double_a man_n or_o have_v every_o one_o of_o we_o two_o man_n in_o we_o the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o old_a man_n the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o the_o carnal_a man_n have_v a_o double_a nativity_n one_o of_o our_o first_o carnal_a father_n adam_n by_o who_o as_o by_o ancient_a inheritance_n come_v unto_o we_o malediction_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o the_o other_o of_o our_o heavenly_a adam_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o celestial_a benediction_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o imortalitie_n and_o because_o this_o adam_n be_v spiritual_a therefore_o our_o generation_n by_o he_o must_v be_v spiritual_a and_o our_o feed_n must_v be_v likewise_o spiritual_a and_o our_o spiritual_a generation_n by_o he_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o baptism_n and_o our_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o food_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o our_o sight_n be_v so_o feeble_a that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o spiritual_a water_n wherewith_o we_o be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n nor_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n wherewith_o we_o be_v feed_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n therefore_o to_o help_v our_o infermity_n and_o to_o make_v we_o the_o better_a to_o see_v the_o same_o with_o a_o pure_a faith_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n by_o sensible_a sign_n and_o token_n which_o we_o be_v daily_o use_v and_o accustom_v unto_o and_o because_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n be_v to_o wash_v in_o water_n therefore_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n in_o christ_n or_o spiritual_a wash_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v declare_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n by_o water_n likewise_o our_o spiritual_a norishment_n &_o feed_v in_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n by_o bread_n &_o wine_n because_o they_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n which_o chief_o &_o usual_o we_o be_v feed_v withal_o that_o as_o they_o feed_v the_o body_n so_o do_v christ_n with_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n spiritual_o feed_v the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v example_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o also_o they_o be_v call_v his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o they_o feed_v we_o carnal_o so_o do_v they_o admonish_v we_o that_o christ_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v feed_v we_o spiritual_o and_o most_o true_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o as_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o most_o mighty_a word_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o infinite_a power_n bring_v forth_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v preserve_v they_o even_o so_o by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o power_n he_o work_v in_o we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n this_o marvellous_a spiritual_a generation_n and_o wonderful_a spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o feed_n which_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o god_n and_o be_v comprehend_v and_o receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o as_o bread_n and_o drink_n by_o natural_a nourishment_n be_v change_v into_o a_o man_n body_n and_o yet_o the_o body_n be_v not_o change_v but_o be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o so_o although_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sacramental_o change_v into_o christ_n body_n yet_o his_o body_n be_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o be_v before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o heaven_n without_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o so_o change_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v make_v one_o nature_n but_o they_o remain_v still_o distinct_a in_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o bread_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o worthy_o ear_n and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o they_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o thing_n natural_a and_o which_o they_o be_v accustom_v unto_o they_o be_v exault_v unto_o thing_n above_o nature_n for_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o bare_a and_o naked_a figure_n but_o so_o pithy_a and_o effectuous_a that_o who_o soever_o worthy_o eat_v they_o eat_v spiritual_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o have_v by_o they_o everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o whosoever_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n must_v come_v with_o all_o humility_n fear_n reverence_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n as_o to_o receive_v not_o only_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n withal_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o relief_n and_o sustentation_n both_o of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o be_v brief_o the_o sum_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o damascene_fw-la concern_v this_o matter_n wherefore_o they_o that_o gather_v of_o he_o either_o the_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a sacrament_n or_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n there_o remain_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n nor_o other_o substance_n but_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n either_o they_o understand_v not_o damascene_fw-la or_o else_o of_o wilful_a forwardness_n they_o will_v not_o understand_v he_o which_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a by_o such_o colection_n as_o they_o have_v unjust_o gather_v and_o note_v out_o of_o he_o for_o although_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n yet_o as_o in_o baptism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o the_o water_n but_o in_o he_o that_o be_v unfayned_o baptize_v so_o damascene_fw-la mean_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n but_o in_o he_o that_o worthy_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o though_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n consider_v in_o itself_o or_o the_o wine_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o receive_v be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o to_o such_o as_o by_o unfeigned_a faith_n worthy_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o such_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n
be_v call_v by_o damascene_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o such_o person_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o knit_v and_o unite_v spiritual_o to_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o his_o divinity_n also_o that_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o they_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n furthermore_o damascene_fw-la say_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o adore_v as_o the_o papist_n term_v it_o which_o be_v plain_a idolatrye_a but_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o worship_v he_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o sit_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v spiritual_o within_o ourselves_o nor_o he_o say_v not_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n nor_o none_o other_o substance_n but_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o as_o a_o burn_a coal_n be_v not_o wood_n only_o but_o fire_n and_o wood_n join_v together_o so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o bread_n only_o but_o bread_n join_v to_o the_o divinity_n but_o those_o that_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o substance_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o by_o force_n they_o must_v deny_v also_o that_o there_o be_v either_o christ_n divinity_n or_o his_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o soul_n and_o divininitie_n of_o christ_n be_v four_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o two_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o where_o be_v his_o soul_n and_o divinity_n and_o thus_o these_o man_n divide_v jesus_n separate_a his_o divinity_n from_o his_o humanity_n of_o who_o s._n john_n say_v 4._o whosoever_o devide_v jesus_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o moreover_o these_o man_n do_v so_o separate_v christ_n body_n from_o his_o member_n in_o the_o sacrament_n voluntatibus_fw-la that_o they_o leave_v he_o no_o man_n body_n at_o all_o for_o as_o damascene_fw-la say_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o member_n pertain_v so_o much_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n body_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n there_o be_v no_o perfect_a man_n body_n but_o by_o these_o papi_v doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o member_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o either_o there_o be_v no_o head_n foot_n hand_n arm_n leg_n mouth_n eye_n and_o nose_n at_o all_o or_o else_o all_o his_o head_n all_o foot_n all_o hand_n all_o arm_n all_o leg_n all_o mouth_n all_o eye_n and_o all_o nose_n and_o so_o they_o make_v of_o christ_n body_n no_o man_n body_n at_o all_o thus_o be_v confute_v the_o papist_n error_n aswell_o concern_v transubstanciation_n as_o the_o real_a corporal_a and_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v two_o principal_a point_n purpose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n now_o it_o be_v time_n some_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n winchester_n damascene_fw-la last_o of_o all_o the_o author_n bussi_v himself_o with_o damascene_fw-la and_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v he_o by_o make_v of_o a_o sum_n which_o sum_n be_v so_o wrong_v account_v that_o every_o man_n that_o read_v damascene_fw-la may_v be_v auditor_n to_o control_v it_o and_o this_o will_v i_o say_v damascene_fw-la write_v so_o evident_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o peter_n martyr_n for_o a_o shift_n be_v fain_o to_o find_v fault_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o age_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v viii_o c._n year_n old_a at_o the_o least_o and_o i_o say_v at_o the_o least_o because_o he_o be_v relieve_v of_o sum_n half_a as_o old_a again_o and_o what_o so_o ever_o his_o judgement_n be_v he_o write_v as_o melancton_n say_v his_o testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n i_o will_v write_v in_o here_o damasceus_fw-la word_n to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o sum_n collect_v by_o this_o author_n whereby_o to_o disprove_v his_o particular_n plain_o but_o the_o word_n of_o damascene_fw-la be_v to_o be_v read_v translate_v already_o abroad_o as_o for_o the_o four_o substance_n which_o this_o author_n by_o account_n number_v of_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v leave_v unrecken_v by_o tale_n because_o among_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o understand_v true_o where_o soever_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n be_v there_o be_v also_o understand_v by_o concomitaunce_n to_o be_v present_a the_o substance_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o very_a man_n and_o also_o of_o the_o godhead_n as_o very_o god_n concomitance_n and_o in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o contend_v with_o he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n there_o it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o only_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o the_o word_n only_o thus_o place_v exclude_v other_o strange_a substaunce_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n which_o without_o contention_n be_v know_v and_o confess_v unite_v with_o christ_n body_n and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v alone_o in_o his_o house_n when_o he_o have_v no_o stranger_n although_o he_o have_v a_o number_n of_o his_o own_o man_n and_o erasmus_n note_v how_o the_o evangile_a write_v christ_n to_o have_v pray_v alone_o and_o yet_o certain_a of_o his_o disciple_n be_v there_o and_o if_o in_o a_o contention_n raise_v whether_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v both_o kill_v in_o such_o a_o field_n or_o no_o i_o defend_v the_o father_n to_o have_v be_v only_o kill_v there_o and_o thereupon_o a_o wager_n lay_v shall_v i_o lose_v if_o by_o proof_n it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o also_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o father_n servant_n be_v slay_v but_o the_o son_n escape_v and_o as_o in_o this_o speech_n the_o word_n only_o serve_v to_o exclude_v that_o be_v in_o contention_n and_o not_o to_o reduce_v the_o number_n to_o one_o no_o more_o be_v it_o in_o the_o speech_n that_o this_o author_n will_v reprove_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o to_o have_v occupy_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n wherein_o i_o hear_v he_o once_o say_v in_o a_o good_a audience_n himself_o be_v satisfy_v in_o which_o mind_n i_o will_v he_o have_v continue_v and_o have_v so_o slender_a stuff_n as_o this_o be_v and_o the_o truth_n so_o evident_a against_o he_o not_o to_o have_v resuscitate_a this_o so_o often_o reprove_v untruth_n wherein_o never_o hitherto_o any_o one_o can_v prevail_v caunterbury_n as_o for_o damascene_fw-la need_v no_o further_a answer_n than_o i_o have_v make_v in_o my_o former_a book_n but_o i_o pray_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v diligent_o examine_v the_o place_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o indifferent_a auditor_n betwixt_o we_o two_o now_o when_o you_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o the_o number_n of_o substaunce_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o perceive_v by_o your_o wrangle_n that_o you_o be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o this_o audite_fw-la for_o because_o you_o be_v call_v to_o account_v and_o i_o can_v not_o blame_v you_o though_o it_o somewhat_o grieve_v you_o for_o it_o touch_v the_o very_a quick_a and_o although_o i_o myself_o can_v right_v well_o understand_v your_o number_n that_o when_o you_o name_v but_o one_o you_o mean_v four_o yet_o you_o shall_v have_v consider_v before_o hand_n to_o who_o your_o book_n be_v write_v you_o write_v to_o plain_v simple_a people_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n which_o understande_v no_o further_o but_o one_o to_o be_v one_o and_o four_o to_o be_v four_o and_o therefore_o when_o you_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o mean_v four_o you_o attemper_v not_o your_o speech_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o they_o to_o who_o you_o write_v now_o have_v i_o answer_v to_o all_o your_o frivolous_a cavilation_n against_o my_o thyrd_o book_n and_o fortify_v it_o so_o strong_o that_o you_o have_v spend_v all_o your_o shot_n and_o powder_n in_o vain_a and_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v either_o break_v your_o piece_n or_o peg_v they_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shoot_v no_o more_o or_o if_o you_o shoot_v the_o shot_n shall_v be_v so_o faint_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v through_o a_o paper_n leaf_n and_o the_o life_n i_o trust_v to_o do_v to_o all_o the_o munition_n and_o ordinance_n lay_v against_o my_o four_o book_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o four_o book_n thus_o have_v peruse_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o three_o book_n i_o will_v likewise_o peruse_v the_o four_o and_o then_o shall_v follow_v
all_o his_o mystical_a conversation_n here_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o doctrine_n consist_v of_o his_o whole_a life_n pertain_v both_o to_o his_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n eternal_a thus_o teach_v basilius_n how_o we_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ._n s._n hierom_n also_o say_v all_o that_o love_v pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesu_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n 66._o of_o the_o which_o himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drinck_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n s._n hierom_n say_v that_o heretic_n do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n hieremian_n and_o more_o over_o he_o say_v that_o heretic_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesu_n 8._o who_o flesh_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o faithful_a man_n thus_o agree_v s._n hierom_n with_o the_o other_o before_o rehearse_v that_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v worldly_a pleasure_n eat_v not_o christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n because_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drinck_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o that_o take_v this_o bread_n die_v not_o a_o sinner_n death_n for_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 5._o and_o in_o other_o book_n to_o he_o entitle_v he_o write_v thus_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n do_v minister_v everlasting_a life_n and_o who_o soever_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o yet_o in_o a_o other_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a he_o that_o do_v eat_v man_n die_v but_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o body_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o 3._o and_o again_o he_o say_v as_o often_o as_o thou_o drinck_a thou_o have_v remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n these_o sentence_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o this_o matter_n that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o only_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o but_o s._n augustine_n in_o many_o place_n plain_o discuss_v this_o matter_n say_v he_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o christ_n do_v neither_o eat_v his_o body_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n 339._o although_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o presumption_n he_o receive_v every_o day_n the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o high_a a_o matter_n and_o moreover_o s._n augustine_n most_o plain_o resolve_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la 25._o dispute_v against_o two_o kind_n of_o heretic_n whereof_o the_o one_o say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v christen_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v save_v how_o so_o ever_o they_o live_v or_o believe_v because_o that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n that_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o shall_v not_o die_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o say_v these_o heretic_n all_o such_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o at_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o other_o say_v that_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n may_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o not_o his_o very_a body_n because_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o promise_v not_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v christ_n baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n but_o to_o all_o such_o as_o profess_v a_o true_a faith_n although_o they_o live_v never_o so_o ungodly_a for_o such_o say_v they_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o a_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o s._n augustine_n answer_v to_o both_o these_o heresy_n say_v that_o neither_o heretic_n nor_o such_o as_o profess_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o live_n show_v the_o contrary_a have_v either_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n and_o do_v none_o evil_a or_o be_v to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v both_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o any_o of_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drinck_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v not_o sacramental_o but_o indeed_o to_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n dwell_v so_o in_o christ_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o for_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o i_o and_o in_o who_o i_o dwell_v not_o let_v he_o not_o say_v or_o think_v that_o he_o eat_v my_o body_n or_o drinck_v my_o blood_n these_o be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o such_o as_o live_v ungodly_a although_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o eat_v christ_n body_n because_o they_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o neither_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o do_v eat_v his_o body_n also_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v not_o in_o he_o everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drinck_v his_o blood_n 26._o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o those_o meat_n which_o we_o take_v to_o sustain_v our_o body_n for_o although_o without_o they_o we_o can_v live_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o who_o so_o ever_o receave_v they_o shall_v live_v for_o they_o may_v die_v by_o age_n sickness_n or_o other_o chance_n but_o in_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o both_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o not_o have_v not_o everlasting_a life_n and_o contrariwyse_o who_o so_o ever_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n note_v and_o ponder_v well_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o meat_n &_o drink_v which_o nourish_v the_o body_n a_o man_n may_v eat_v and_o nevertheless_o die_v but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n eat_v but_o that_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o wicked_a man_n can_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v they_o for_o than_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v by_o they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n augustine_n say_v further_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v take_v in_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o some_o man_n to_o life_n &_o of_o some_o man_n to_o death_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v take_v of_o all_o man_n to_o life_n &_o of_o no_o man_n to_o death_n and_o more_o over_o he_o say_v this_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n &_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v not_o without_o doubt_n he_o eat_v not_o spiritual_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drinck_v his_o blood_n although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o with_o his_o tooth_n he_o bite_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n thus_o write_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o xxuj_o homely_a of_o s._n john_n and_o in_o the_o next_o homely_a follow_v he_o say_v thus_o 27._o this_o day_n our_o sermon_n be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v geve_v to_o eat_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o he_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o distribution_n how_o he_o will_v geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drinck_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o token_n or_o knowledge_n that_o a_o man_n have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o if_o he_o cleave_v so_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o sever_v from_o he_o this_o therefore_o christ_n
yet_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o receive_n it_o have_v the_o liquour_n in_o it_o and_o how_o can_v christ_n depart_v from_o a_o unpenitent_a sinner_n as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v if_o he_o have_v he_o not_o at_o all_o and_o because_o of_o my_o ignorance_n i_o will_v fain_o leran_v of_o you_o that_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n how_o a_o evil_a man_n receive_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n as_o you_o say_v a_o evell_a man_n do_v and_o christ_n body_n be_v such_o as_o it_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o his_o spirit_n as_o you_o say_v also_o how_o this_o evell_a man_n receive_v christ_n spirit_n shall_v be_v a_o evell_a man_n for_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v christ_n spirit_n within_o he_o or_o how_o can_v he_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o spirit_n according_a to_o your_o say_n and_o have_v they_o not_o in_o he_o for_o the_o time_n he_o receave_v they_o or_o how_o can_v christ_n enter_v into_o a_o evell_a man_n as_o you_o confess_v and_o be_v not_o in_o he_o into_o who_o he_o enter_v at_o that_o present_a time_n these_o be_v matter_n of_o your_o knowledge_n as_o you_o pretend_v which_o if_o you_o can_v teach_v i_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o ignorance_n and_o if_o you_o can_v for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v speak_v they_o you_o must_v confess_v the_o ignorance_n to_o be_v upon_o your_o own_o part_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o as_o you_o untrue_o recite_v he_o that_o in_o he_o that_o receave_v unworthe_o 12._o remain_v judgement_n and_o condemnation_n but_o that_o he_o eat_v and_o drinck_v condemnation_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n word_n plain_o import_v that_o those_o do_v eat_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v eat_v unworthe_o ever_o still_o you_o take_v for_o a_o supposition_n the_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v prove_v for_o s._n paul_n speak_v plain_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o let_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n look_v upon_o my_o question_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n answer_v here_o direct_o unto_o they_o except_o mock_v and_o scorn_v be_v take_v for_o answer_v and_o where_o you_o deny_v that_o of_o your_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v both_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o your_o own_o teach_n be_v that_o christ_n enter_v into_o evell_a man_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o they_o be_v his_o temple_n into_o who_o he_o enter_v then_o must_v evell_a man_n be_v his_o temple_n for_o the_o time_n they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n although_o he_o tarry_v not_o long_o with_o they_o and_o for_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v evell_a man_n as_o you_o say_v and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n that_o at_o one_o time_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o your_o figure_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n although_o he_o tarry_v not_o long_o with_o every_o man_n that_o receive_v he_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tarry_v for_o the_o time_n with_o many_o which_o after_o forget_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o not_o and_o then_o so_o must_v it_o be_v by_o these_o example_n in_o evell_a man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o for_o a_o time_n christ_n must_v tarry_v in_o they_o although_o that_o time_n be_v very_o short_a and_o yet_o for_o that_o time_n by_o your_o doctrine_n those_o evell_a man_n must_v be_v both_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o of_o beliall_a and_o where_o you_o pretend_v to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n 11._o it_o be_v no_o small_a contumely_n and_o injury_n to_o s._n paul_n to_o asscribe_v your_o feign_a and_o untrue_a gloze_n unto_o he_o that_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o learn_v the_o same_o of_o christ._n for_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n now_o follow_v in_o my_o book_n my_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o wise_a but_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o they_o allege_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o corinth_n where_o he_o say_v 11._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drinck_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drinck_v his_o own_o damnation_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o not_o of_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o man_n that_o will_v read_v the_o text_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drinck_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drinck_v his_o own_o damnation_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o these_o word_n s._n paul_n mind_n be_v that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n therefore_o although_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n yet_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o this_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n with_o faith_n reverence_n purite_n and_o fear_n as_o we_o will_v do_v if_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o see_v and_o receive_v christ_n himself_o sensible_o present_a for_o unto_o the_o faithful_a christ_n be_v at_o his_o own_o holy_a table_n present_a with_o his_o mighty_a spirit_n &_o grace_n and_o be_v of_o they_o more_o fruitful_o receive_v then_o if_o corporal_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o bodily_a present_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o shall_v worthy_o come_v to_o this_o god_n board_n must_v after_o due_a trial_n of_o themselves_o consider_v first_o who_o ordain_v this_o table_n also_o what_o meat_n and_o drink_n they_o shall_v have_v that_o come_v thereto_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o thereat_o he_o that_o prepare_v the_o table_n be_v christ_n himself_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n wherewith_o he_o fee_v they_o that_o come_v thereto_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v his_o own_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o that_o come_v thereto_o must_v occupy_v their_o mind_n in_o consider_v how_o his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o they_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o their_o redemption_n and_o so_o ought_v they_o to_o approach_v to_o this_o heavenly_a table_n with_o all_o humbleness_n of_o hart_n and_o godliness_n of_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o table_n wherein_o christ_n himself_o be_v give_v and_o they_o that_o come_v otherwise_o to_o this_o holy_a table_n they_o come_v unworthe_o and_o do_v not_o eat_v &_o drink_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o due_o consider_v christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v there_o spiritual_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drinken_fw-mi but_o despise_v christ_n most_o holy_a supper_n do_v come_v thereto_o as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o common_a meat_n &_o drink_v without_o regard_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o that_o table_n winchester_n in_o the_o .97_o leaf_n and_o the_o second_o column_n the_o author_n begin_v to_o traverse_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o will_v distinct_a unworthy_a eat_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receyve_v which_o can_v not_o be_v for_o our_o unworthines_n can_v not_o alter_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n sacrament_n that_o be_v evermore_o all_o one_o howsoever_o we_o swerve_v from_o worthiness_n to_o unworthynes_n and_o this_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o this_o author_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o unworthy_a not_o to_o eastern_a the_o lord_n body_n when_o he_o be_v teach_v if_o this_o author_n doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o if_o the_o bread_n after_o this_o author_n teach_v be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n it_o be_v then_o but_o as_o manna_n be_v the_o eat_v whereof_o unworthy_o and_o unfaythful_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o gift_n of_o christ_n body_n erasmus_n note_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o
tell_v the_o truth_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o same_o truth_n therefore_o have_v i_o publish_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o know_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o i_o may_v edefy_v all_o by_o that_o tongue_n which_o all_o do_v perfect_o know_v and_o understand_v which_o my_o do_v it_o seem_v you_o take_v in_o very_o evell_a part_n and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a greve_v thereat_o because_o you_o will_v rather_o have_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n hide_v still_o under_o the_o bushel_n then_o open_o to_o be_v set_v abroad_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o and_o i_o think_v that_o it_o so_o little_a greve_v m._n peter_n martyr_n that_o his_o book_n be_v in_o english_a that_o he_o will_v wish_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v likewise_o into_o all_o other_o language_n 11._o now_o where_o you_o gather_v of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o both_o the_o evil_a and_o good_a eat_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o selfsame_o in_o substance_n people_n exclude_v all_o difference_n that_o devise_n of_o fygure_n may_v imagine_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o you_o express_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o what_o term_n you_o can_v devise_v call_v it_o as_o you_o do_v in_o deed_n the_o flesh_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o same_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n itself_o yet_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o express_v it_o yet_o more_o plain_o than_o peradventure_o you_o will_v have_v i_o i_o say_v that_o the_o same_o visible_a &_o palpable_a flesh_n that_o be_v for_o we_o crucify_v and_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o be_v see_v feel_v and_o grope_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a that_o self_n same_o body_n have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n in_o good_a order_n and_o proportion_n and_o be_v visible_a and_o tangible_a i_o say_v be_v eat_v of_o christian_a people_n at_o his_o holy_a supper_n what_o will_v you_o now_o require_v more_o of_o i_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n i_o suppose_v you_o be_v sorry_a that_o i_o grant_v you_o so_o much_o and_o yet_o what_o do_v this_o help_n you_o for_o the_o diversity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o eat_n thereof_o no_o man_n eat_v it_o carnal_o but_o the_o good_a eat_v it_o both_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o and_o the_o evil_a only_o sacramental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v figurative_o and_o therefore_o have_v s._n augustine_n these_o word_n certo_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n because_o that_o the_o evil_n eat_v the_o sacrament_n which_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v call_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o manner_n s._n augustine_n himself_o declare_v most_o true_o and_o plain_o in_o a_o pistol_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la 23._o say_v if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o some_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v sacrament_n and_o for_o their_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n they_o have_v common_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n therefore_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v christ_n body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v christ_n blood_n this_o epistle_n be_v set_v out_o in_o my_o book_n the_o 64._o leaf_n which_o i_o pray_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v upon_o for_o a_o more_o full_a answer_n unto_o this_o place_n and_o after_o that_o manner_n judas_n and_o such_o like_a do_v eat_v the_o morsel_n of_o the_o lord_n bread_n but_o not_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o a_o sacrament_n thereof_o which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v so_o that_o with_o the_o bread_n enter_v not_o christ_n with_o his_o spirit_n into_o judas_n as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v into_o the_o wicked_a but_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o as_o the_o gospel_n testify_v and_o if_o christ_n enter_v than_o into_o judas_n with_o the_o bread_n as_o you_o write_v than_o the_o devil_n and_o christ_n enter_v into_o judas_n both_o at_o once_o 13._o bucer_n as_o concern_v m._n bucer_n what_o mean_v you_o to_o use_v his_o authority_n who_o authority_n you_o never_o esteem_v heretofore_o and_o yet_o bucer_n vari_v much_o from_o your_o error_n for_o he_o deni_v utter_o that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n either_o by_o conversion_n or_o inclusion_n but_o in_o the_o ministration_n he_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v present_a and_o so_o do_v i_o also_o but_o not_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o christ_n neither_o fee_v nor_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o to_o conclude_v in_o few_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o m._n bucer_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v he_o diâ—â—enteth_v in_o nothing_o from_o ecolampadius_fw-la and_o zuinglius_fw-la wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o strange_a that_o you_o shall_v allege_v he_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o untrue_a doctrine_n be_v so_o clere_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o doctrine_n the_o word_n of_o theodoretus_n if_o they_o be_v his_o be_v so_o far_o from_o your_o report_n theodoretus_n that_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o rehearse_v his_o word_n as_o they_o be_v write_v which_o when_o you_o shall_v do_v you_o shall_v be_v answer_v but_o in_o his_o dialog_n he_o declare_v in_o plain_a term_n not_o only_o the_o figurative_a speech_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o also_o wherefore_o christ_n use_v those_o figurative_a speech_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o my_o book_n the_o 67_o 68_o 69._o and_o 70._o leaf_n by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n deliver_v to_o judas_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n when_o he_o deliver_v it_o he_o in_o a_o figure_n thereof_o and_o as_o concern_v s._n hierome_n hieronimus_fw-la he_o call_v the_o mystery_n or_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o christ_n call_v they_o himself_o and_o the_o eat_n of_o they_o he_o call_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o figure_n which_o represent_v unto_o we_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o that_o do_v eat_v the_o say_a sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o eat_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o representation_n thereof_o but_o s._n hierom_n mean_v not_o that_o evell_a man_n do_v indeed_o eat_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v write_v upon_o esaie_n hieremie_n and_o osee_n the_o contrary_a say_v that_o heretic_n and_o evil_a man_n neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o whosoever_o eat_v and_o drinck_v have_v everlasting_a life_n non_fw-la comedunt_fw-la carnem_fw-la jesu_fw-la say_v he_o upon_o esai_n neque_fw-la bibunt_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la eius_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la ipse_fw-la loquor_fw-la qui_fw-la comedit_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la aternam_fw-la 66._o and_o yet_o he_o that_o come_v defile_v unto_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n defile_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o contumely_n thereof_o pertain_v also_o unto_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o the_o same_o s._n hierom_n say_v dum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la violantur_fw-la ipse_fw-la cvius_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la violatur_fw-la 1._o when_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v violate_v then_o be_v he_o violate_v also_o to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n apertayne_v now_o hear_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o order_n of_o my_o book_n and_o as_o before_o be_v at_o length_n declare_v a_o figure_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v thereby_o 8._o as_o a_o man_n image_n be_v call_v a_o man_n a_o lion_n image_n a_o lion_n a_o bird_n image_n a_o bird_n and_o a_o image_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o herb_n be_v call_v a_o tree_n or_o herb_n signify_v so_o be_v we_o wont_v to_o say_v our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n our_o lady_n of_o ipswich_n our_o lady_n of_o grace_n our_o lady_n of_o pity_n s._n peter_n of_o milan_n s._n john_n of_o amyas_n and_o such_o like_a not_o mean_v the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o call_v their_o image_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o represent_v and_o likewise_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v great_a s._n christopher_n of_o york_n or_o lyncoln_n our_o lady_n smile_v or_o rock_v her_o child_n let_v we_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o s._n james_n in_o compostella_n and_o a_o thousand_o
picture_n that_o be_v in_o the_o original_n before_o and_o i_o marvel_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v so_o vain_a a_o matter_n against_o i_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o in_o my_o book_n and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o in_o that_o catechism_n i_o teach_v not_o as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v reserve_v but_o that_o in_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o if_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o add_v or_o understand_v this_o word_n spiritual_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o my_o catechism_n sound_a and_o good_a in_o all_o man_n ear_n which_o know_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o emissen_v you_o agree_v here_o with_o i_o emesserie_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o receive_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o our_o mouth_n but_o only_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v entreat_v before_o how_o the_o invisible_a priest_n with_o his_o secret_a power_n do_v convert_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o have_v in_o that_o same_o place_n make_v answer_v to_o those_o word_n of_o emissene_n but_o most_o plain_o of_o all_o in_o my_o former_a book_n the_o twenty-five_o leaf_n and_o emissene_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thereof_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a although_o you_o do_v pretend_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v somewhat_o worse_o than_o ignorance_n and_o what_o this_o word_n corporal_a mean_v corporal_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a marry_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o corporal_a i_o know_v not_o and_o the_o open_n thereof_o shall_v discuss_v the_o whole_a matter_n tell_v therefore_o plain_o without_o dissimulation_n or_o colour_a word_n what_o manner_n of_o body_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o very_a and_o perfect_a man_n body_n with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o distinct_a one_o from_o a_o other_o or_o no_o for_o that_o understand_v i_o to_o be_v a_o man_n corporal_a body_n that_o have_v all_o such_o part_n without_o which_o may_v be_v a_o body_n but_o no_o perfect_a man_n body_n so_o that_o the_o lack_n of_o a_o finger_n make_v a_o lack_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o man_n body_n marry_o if_o you_o will_v make_v christ_n such_o a_o body_n as_o bread_n and_o cheese_n be_v wherein_o every_o part_n be_v bread_n and_o cheese_n without_o form_n and_o distinction_n of_o one_o part_n from_o a_o other_o i_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n that_o i_o know_v no_o such_o body_n to_o be_v a_o man_n body_n now_o have_v i_o show_v my_o ignorance_n declare_v now_o your_o wit_n and_o learning_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o christ_n have_v all_o those_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o if_o he_o lack_v they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o lack_v he_o not_o a_o little_a of_o his_o perfection_n and_o then_o it_o can_v not_o be_v one_o body_n that_o have_v part_n and_o have_v no_o part_n altar_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o emissen_n call_v the_o altar_n i_o reverend_a altar_n those_o word_n prove_v no_o more_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o altar_n than_o the_o call_n of_o the_o font_n of_o baptism_n a_o reverend_a font_n or_o the_o call_n of_o marriage_n reverend_a matrimony_n shall_v conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n or_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o matrimony_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o christ_n clear_o absent_a in_o the_o godly_a administration_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n nor_o present_v only_o in_o a_o figure_n as_o ever_o you_o untrue_o report_v i_o to_o say_v but_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n he_o be_v effectual_o present_a by_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o feed_n as_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v likewise_o present_a by_o spiritual_a renew_v and_o regenerate_v therefore_o where_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o reverence_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o emissene_n teach_v with_o no_o less_o reverence_n ought_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o come_v to_o the_o font_n than_o he_o that_o receave_v the_o communion_n come_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o yet_o be_v that_o no_o proof_n that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o the_o font_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o have_v here_o say_v of_o the_o come_n to_o the_o altar_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o come_v to_o the_o font_n for_o although_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o there_o 1._o yet_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v violate_v then_o be_v he_o violate_v who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v now_o follow_v after_o in_o my_o book_n the_o manner_n of_o adoration_n in_o the_o sacranent_n 9_o now_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o speak_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o worship_v of_o christ_n by_o they_o that_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n lest_o that_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v worship_v the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n for_o as_o his_o humanity_n join_v to_o his_o divinity_n and_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n 5._o even_o so_o if_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o we_o worship_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n we_o commit_v as_o great_a idolatry_n as_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v to_o the_o world_n end_n deceive_v and_o yet_o have_v the_o very_a antichristes_n the_o subtle_a enemy_n that_o christ_n have_v by_o their_o fine_a invention_n and_o crafty_a scolasticall_a divinity_n delude_v many_o simple_a soul_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o horrible_a idolatry_n to_o worship_v thing_n visible_a and_o make_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n persuade_v they_o that_o creature_n be_v their_o creator_n their_o god_n and_o their_o maker_n for_o else_o what_o make_v the_o people_n to_o run_v from_o their_o seat_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o from_o altar_n to_o altar_n and_o from_o saker_v as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o saker_v peep_v toot_v and_o gaze_v at_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n hold_v up_o in_o his_o hand_n if_o they_o think_v not_o to_o honour_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v what_o move_v the_o priest_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o sacrament_n so_o high_a over_o their_o head_n or_o the_o people_n to_o cry_v to_o the_o priest_n hold_v up_o hold_v up_o and_o one_o man_n to_o say_v to_o a_o other_o stoop_v down_o before_o or_o to_o say_v this_o day_n have_v i_o see_v my_o maker_n and_o i_o can_v be_v quiet_a except_o i_o see_v my_o maker_n once_o a_o day_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o and_o that_o as_o well_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o people_n so_o devout_o do_v knock_v and_o kneel_v at_o every_o sight_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o worship_v that_o visible_a thing_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o take_v it_o for_o very_a god_n for_o if_o they_o worship_v in_o spirit_n only_a christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o father_n what_o need_v they_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o seat_n to_o toot_v and_o gaze_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n if_o they_o worship_v nothing_o that_o they_o see_v why_o do_v they_o rise_v up_o to_o see_v doubtless_o many_o of_o the_o simple_a people_n worship_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o although_o the_o subtle_a papist_n do_v colour_n and_o cloak_v the_o matter_n never_o so_o fine_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n but_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v with_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o why_o do_v they_o then_o run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o gaze_v at_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v if_o they_o worship_v they_o not_o give_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a to_o worship_v that_o which_o they_o see_v why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o quiet_o sit_v still_o in_o their_o seat_n and_o move_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a worship_v god_n in_o hart_n and_o in_o spirit_n than_o to_o gad_n about_o from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o see_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o confess_v themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o yet_o to_o eschew_v one_o inconvenience_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o other_o as_o evell_a and_o worship_v nothing_o there_o at_o all_o for_o they_o worship_v that_o thing_n as_o they_o say_v which_o be_v real_o and_o corporal_o and_o yet_o invisible_o
such_o perplexity_n as_o alteration_n have_v engender_v and_o so_o do_v as_o good_a service_n in_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v mean_v thereby_o to_o hinder_v and_o empayre_v it_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o four_o book_n caunterbury_n here_o appear_v your_o sincerity_n in_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o you_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o make_v his_o meaning_n plain_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n si_fw-mi negant_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la etiam_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la adoranda_fw-la misteria_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o they_o deny_v say_v he_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o qua_fw-la ratione_fw-la ad_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la spectare_fw-la videatur_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la propheta_fw-la adorate_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la eius_fw-la consideremus_fw-la let_v we_o consider_v by_o what_o mean_v this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n worship_n his_o foot_n stool_n may_v be_v see_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o after_o the_o word_n by_o you_o rehearse_v follow_v by_o and_o by_o cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la adorandum_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o these_o word_n show_v s._n ambrose_n plain_o that_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n so_o that_o s._n ambrose_n mean_v not_o only_o that_o man_n shall_v worship_v christ_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o all_o creature_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o express_v there_o by_o name_n how_o the_o angel_n do_v worship_v he_o and_o also_o marry_o magdalene_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 28._o when_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n worship_v he_o yet_o be_v in_o his_o infancy_n and_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n command_v to_o honour_v he_o before_o his_o incarnation_n &_o we_o likewise_o honour_v he_o sit_v now_o in_o heaven_n after_o his_o ascension_n for_o so_o far_o be_v faith_n able_a to_o reach_v without_o either_o tenter_v or_o stretch_v thus_o have_v i_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v against_o my_o four_o book_n not_o obscure_o as_o you_o like_o a_o cuttell_n have_v do_v hide_v yourself_o in_o your_o dark_a colour_n but_o plain_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o man_n asmuch_o as_n i_o can_v and_o this_o have_v i_o do_v with_o some_o pain_n of_o writing_n but_o little_a or_o no_o study_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o very_a easy_a thing_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o answer_v by_o god_n word_n and_o ancient_a author_n to_o a_o ignorant_a lawyer_n be_v well_o exercise_v in_o neither_o of_o both_o but_o make_v such_o divinity_n a_o she_o can_v dream_v in_o his_o sleep_v or_o devise_v of_o his_o own_o brain_n or_o have_v suck_v out_o of_o the_o papistical_a law_n and_o decree_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o argument_n furnish_v up_o his_o book_n with_o pretty_a toy_n with_o glorious_a boast_v and_o scornful_a taunt_a and_o with_o pick_v out_o of_o my_o book_n such_o sentence_n as_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v make_v some_o colour_n of_o apparent_a answer_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n and_o such_o place_n as_o he_o see_v his_o rhetoric_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o pass_v they_o away_o slight_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o file_v his_o hand_n therewith_o wherefore_o i_o may_v now_o right_a well_o and_o just_o conclude_v here_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o confutation_n with_o the_o word_n of_o my_o four_o book_n which_o be_v these_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o warning_n before_o hand_n that_o such_o false_a christian_n and_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v and_o have_v bid_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o say_v 24._o if_o any_o man_n tell_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v here_o or_o christ_n be_v there_o believe_v he_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v rise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v bring_v into_o erroure_n take_v heed_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o hand_n thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n like_o a_o most_o love_a pastor_n and_o saviour_n of_o our_o soul_n have_v give_v we_o warning_n before_o hand_n of_o the_o peril_n and_o danger_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o ware_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o geve_v credit_n unto_o such_o teacher_n as_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o kneel_v to_o it_o to_o knock_v to_o it_o to_o creep_v to_o it_o to_o follow_v it_o in_o procession_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o it_o to_o offer_v to_o it_o to_o light_a candle_n to_o it_o to_o shut_v it_o up_o in_o a_o chest_n or_o box_n to_o do_v all_o other_o honour_n unto_o it_o more_o than_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n have_v always_o this_o pretence_n or_o excuse_n for_o our_o idolatry_n behold_v here_o be_v christ._n 24._o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v they_o false_a prophet_n and_o say_v take_v heed_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o believe_v they_o not_o if_o they_o say_v to_o you_o behold_v christ_n be_v a_o broad_a or_o in_o the_o wilderness_n go_v not_o out_o and_o if_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o close_a place_n believe_v they_o not_o and_o if_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o the_o question_n people_n who_o be_v these_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n the_o answer_n be_v soon_o make_v the_o romish_a antichristes_n and_o their_o adherent_n the_o author_n of_o all_o erroure_n ignorance_n blindness_n superstition_n hypocrisy_n and_o idolatry_n for_o innocentius_n the_o thyrd_o one_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n do_v ordain_v and_o decree_v tertius_fw-la that_o the_o host_n shall_v be_v diligent_o keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n and_o honorius_n the_o three_o not_o only_o confirm_v the_o same_o tertius_fw-la but_o command_v also_o that_o the_o priest_n will_v diligent_o teach_v the_o people_n from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o when_o they_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n call_v the_o host_n the_o people_n shall_v then_o reverent_o bow_v down_o and_o that_o likewise_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o the_o priest_n carry_v the_o host_n unto_o sick_a folk_n these_o be_v the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o rome_n under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n to_o lead_v the_o people_n unto_o all_o error_n and_o idolatry_n not_o bring_v they_o by_o bread_n unto_o christ_n but_o from_o christ_n unto_o bread_n sacrament_n but_o all_o that_o love_n and_o believe_v christ_n himself_o let_v they_o not_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n but_o let_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n and_o worship_v he_o sit_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n let_v they_o worship_v he_o in_o themselves_o who_o temple_n they_o be_v in_o who_o he_o dwell_v and_o live_v spiritual_o but_o in_o no_o wise_a let_v they_o worship_v he_o as_o be_v corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o it_o neither_o spiritual_o as_o he_o be_v in_o man_n nor_o corporal_o as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o only_o sacramental_o as_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o figure_n whereby_o it_o be_v signify_v thus_o be_v sufficient_o reprove_v the_o three_o principal_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v that_o wicked_a member_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v eat_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n ¶_o thus_o end_v the_o four_o book_n ¶_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o second_o book_n have_v declare_v how_o much_o against_o all_o truth_n this_o author_n will_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o corporal_a presence_n and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n but_o a_o devise_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v a_o term_n wherewith_o this_o author_n both_o uncharitable_o charge_v the_o king_n true_a subject_n among_o who_o he_o know_v a_o great_a many_o to_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n he_o call_v now_o papish_a but_o set_v word_n a_o part_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v this_o author_n to_o err_v partly_o by_o wilfulness_n partly_o by_o ignorance_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o old_a author_n concern_v the_o true_a real_a
himself_o in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o visible_a element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o wrest_v or_o writhe_v may_v be_v agree_v in_o convenient_a understanding_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o authority_n familiar_a with_o those_o writer_n that_o affirm_v transubstantiation_n by_o express_a word_n augustine_n out_o of_o who_o quiver_n this_o author_n have_v pull_v out_o his_o bolt_n and_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o bow_n send_v turn_v back_o and_o hit_v himself_o on_o the_o forehead_n and_o yet_o after_o his_o fashion_n by_o wrong_n and_o untrue_a translation_n he_o sharpen_v it_o somewhat_o not_o without_o some_o punishment_n of_o god_n evident_o by_o the_o way_n by_o his_o own_o word_n to_o overthrow_v himself_o in_o the_o second_o column_n of_o the_o 27._o leaf_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 28._o leaf_n this_o author_n make_v a_o process_n in_o declaration_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o conviction_n whereof_o this_o author_n say_v the_o old_a father_n use_v argument_n of_o two_o example_n in_o either_o of_o which_o example_n be_v two_o nature_n together_o the_o one_o not_o perish_v ne_o confound_v the_o other_o one_o example_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o other_o example_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o be_v two_o nature_n a_o inward_a heavenly_a and_o a_o outward_a earthly_a as_o in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n i_o leave_v out_o this_o author_n own_o judgement_n in_o that_o place_n and_o of_o thou_o o_o reader_n require_v thou_o whether_o those_o father_n that_o do_v use_v both_o these_o example_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o heretic_n do_v not_o believe_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o process_n of_o their_o reason_n in_o this_o point_n do_v they_o not_o i_o say_v believe_v that_o even_o as_o real_o and_o as_o true_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n so_o real_o and_o so_o true_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o inward_a invisible_a thing_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o else_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o true_o and_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o man_n body_n that_o argument_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o two_o thing_n present_a so_o as_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v whereby_o to_o show_v how_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v together_o without_o confusion_n of_o either_o each_o remain_v in_o his_o nature_n for_o if_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o author_n in_o other_o part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v true_a than_o be_v the_o sacrament_n like_o a_o body_n lie_v in_o a_o trance_n who_o soul_n for_o the_o while_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o two_o thing_n but_o one_o bare_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o bread_n never_o the_o holy_a with_o signification_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n so_o far_o absent_a as_o be_v heaven_n from_o earth_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v as_o i_o probable_o think_v this_o part_n of_o this_o second_o book_n against_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o this_o author_n when_o he_o mind_v to_o maintain_v luther_n opinion_n against_o transubstantiation_n only_o and_o to_o strive_v for_o bread_n only_o which_o not_o withstand_v the_o new_a enterprise_n of_o this_o author_n to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v so_o fierce_a and_o vehement_a as_o it_o overthrow_v his_o new_a purpose_n ere_o he_o come_v in_o his_o order_n in_o his_o book_n to_o entreat_v of_o for_o there_o can_v no_o demonstration_n be_v make_v more_o evident_a for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v so_o certain_o beleve_v as_o they_o take_v christ_n very_a body_n as_o very_o in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n caunterbury_n when_o you_o write_v this_o it_o be_v like_a that_o you_o have_v not_o consider_v my_o three_o book_n wherein_o be_v a_o plain_n and_o direct_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o place_n or_o else_o where_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o slender_a proof_n you_o make_v in_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n because_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n every_o man_n may_v judge_v be_v neither_o your_o argument_n good_a nor_o your_o antecedent_n true_a for_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o have_v so_o say_v it_o infer_v not_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v real_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o wine_n body_n and_o although_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n yet_o if_o you_o have_v well_o mark_v the_o 64.65_o 66._o leaf_n of_o my_o book_n you_o shall_v there_o have_v perceave_v how_o s._n augustine_n declare_v at_o length_n in_o what_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v figurative_o in_o which_o speech_n the_o thing_n that_o signify_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v have_v both_o one_o name_n chrismatis_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n manifest_o teach_v for_o in_o plain_a speech_n without_o figure_n bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n who_o do_v say_v that_o the_o affirmation_n of_o one_o substance_n be_v the_o negation_n of_o a_o other_o and_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v then_o must_v you_o needs_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n which_o before_o you_o say_v be_v so_o foolish_a a_o say_n as_o be_v not_o tolerable_a by_o a_o scoffer_n to_o be_v devise_v in_o a_o play_n to_o supply_v when_o his_o fellow_n have_v forget_v his_o part_n and_o see_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o adnihilate_v and_o consume_v into_o nothing_o as_o the_o school_n author_n teach_v then_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o grant_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o exhibit_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o exhibit_v nor_o be_v not_o in_o it_o but_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n but_o that_o it_o be_v there_o in_o the_o true_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n present_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a beleve_a man_n and_o exhibit_v true_o and_o indeed_o and_o yet_o spiritual_o not_o corporal_o and_o what_o need_v any_o more_o evident_a proof_n of_o s._n augustine_n mind_n in_o this_o matter_n how_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n then_o s._n augustine_n own_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o same_o place_n est_fw-la where_o the_o other_o be_v the_o consecratione_n do_v 2._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la these_o be_v s._n augustine_n word_n there_o cite_v sicut_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la illius_fw-la videlicet_fw-la quod_fw-la visibile_fw-la quod_fw-la palpabile_fw-la mortale_fw-la in_o cruse_n positum_fw-la est_fw-la vocaturque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolatio_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la fit_n christi_fw-la passio_fw-la mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significanti_fw-la misterio_fw-la sic_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la baptismus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v christ_n flesh_n after_o a_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v visible_a palpable_a mortal_a be_v put_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o that_o offering_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n
a_o fall_n as_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v upright_o again_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o my_o shaft_n be_v shoot_v so_o straight_o against_o you_o and_o with_o such_o a_o force_n that_o they_o pierce_v through_o shield_n &_o haburgen_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o the_o harness_n you_o have_v be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v they_o or_o to_o make_v one_o arrow_n to_o start_v back_o although_o to_o avoid_v the_o stroke_n you_o shift_v your_o place_n seek_v some_o mean_a to_o fly_v the_o fight_n for_o when_o i_o make_v my_o argument_n of_o transubstantiation_n you_o turn_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o real_a presence_n like_a unto_o a_o surgeon_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o when_o the_o head_n be_v wound_v or_o sore_o he_o layth_v a_o plaster_n to_o the_o heel_n or_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v interrogatus_fw-la de_fw-la alijs_fw-la respondet_fw-la de_fw-la caepis_fw-la when_o you_o be_v ask_v of_o garlic_n you_o answer_v of_o onion_n and_o this_o be_v one_o pretty_a sleight_n of_o sophistry_n sleight_n or_o of_o a_o subtle_a warrior_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o overmatch_v and_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v then_o by_o some_o policy_n quite_o to_o put_v of_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o delay_v the_o conflict_n and_o so_o do_v you_o common_o in_o this_o book_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o when_o you_o be_v sore_o press_v therein_o than_o you_o turn_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o i_o shall_v so_o strayt_o pursue_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o escape_v for_o where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n which_o use_v the_o example_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n do_v believe_v that_o as_o real_o and_o as_o true_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n so_o real_o and_o so_o true_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o father_n neither_o say_v nor_o beleve_v as_o you_o here_o report_n but_o they_o teach_v that_o both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n thereby_o represent_v which_o be_v christ_n body_n remain_v in_o their_o proper_a substance_n and_o nature_n the_o sign_n be_v here_o and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o of_o these_o two_o consist_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v shall_v be_v real_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sign_n and_o figure_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o union_n of_o person_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o together_o for_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n remain_v both_o without_o either_o corruption_n or_o transubstantiation_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o the_o body_n rest_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o than_o a_o perfect_a man_n although_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o than_o real_o present_a with_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o marvel_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o here_o as_o it_o be_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v here_o and_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o it_o as_o you_o dream_v in_o your_o trance_n then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n not_o in_o a_o trance_n but_o dead_a for_o the_o time_n while_o it_o be_v here_o and_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n and_o like_o scoff_v you_o may_v make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o it_o lie_v here_o in_o a_o trance_n when_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n thereof_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o where_o you_o think_v that_o my_o second_o book_n against_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o i_o when_o i_o mind_v to_o maintain_v luther_n opinion_n against_o transubstantiation_n only_o you_o have_v no_o probation_n of_o your_o thought_n but_o still_o you_o remain_v in_o your_o dream_n traunse_n and_o vain_a fantasy_n which_o you_o have_v use_v throughout_o your_o book_n so_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v in_o you_o no_o transubstantiation_n nor_o alteration_n in_o this_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o what_o avayl_v it_o you_o so_o often_o to_o affirm_v this_o untruth_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n except_o you_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o tell_v a_o lie_n so_o often_o that_o with_o often_o repeat_v they_o think_v man_n believe_v it_o and_o sometime_o by_o often_o tell_v they_o believe_v it_o themselves_o but_o the_o author_n bring_v not_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o prove_v thereby_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n let_v we_o now_o discuss_v the_o mind_n of_o chrysostom_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o i_o bring_v thus_o in_o my_o book_n monachus_fw-la s._n john_n chrisostom_n write_v against_o the_o pestilent_a error_n of_o apolinaris_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o mix_v and_o confound_v together_o that_o they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o nature_n against_o who_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n write_v thus_o when_o thou_o speak_v of_o god_n thou_o must_v consider_v a_o thing_n that_o in_o nature_n be_v single_a without_o composition_n without_o conversion_n that_o be_v invisible_a immortal_a incircumscriptible_a incomprehensible_a with_o such_o like_a and_o when_o thou_o speak_v of_o man_n thou_o mean_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v weak_a subject_a to_o hunger_n thirst_n weep_v fear_n sweat_v and_o such_o like_a passion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o when_o thou_o speak_v of_o christ_n thou_o joine_v two_o nature_n together_o in_o one_o person_n who_o be_v both_o passable_a and_o impassable_a passable_a as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n and_o impassable_a in_o his_o deite_n and_o after_o he_o conclude_v say_v wherefore_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n god_n by_o his_o impassable_a nature_n and_o man_n because_o he_o suffer_v he_o himself_o be_v one_o person_n one_o son_n one_o lord_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o two_o nature_n join_v together_o which_o be_v not_o of_o one_o substance_n but_o each_o of_o they_o have_v his_o property_n distinct_a from_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o remain_v there_o two_o nature_n distinct_a and_o not_o confound_v for_o as_o before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o when_o god_n grace_n have_v sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o call_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o god_n son_n so_o likewise_o here_o the_o divine_a nature_n rest_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o two_o make_v one_o son_n and_o one_o person_n these_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n declare_v and_o that_o not_o in_o obscure_a term_n but_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v still_o although_o it_o have_v a_o high_a name_n and_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o signify_v unto_o the_o godly_a eater_n of_o that_o bread_n that_o they_o spiritual_o eat_v the_o supernatural_a bread_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o spiritual_o be_v there_o present_a and_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o although_o corporal_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n winchester_n s._n chrisostomes_n word_n in_o deed_n chrisostomus_n if_o this_o author_n have_v have_v they_o either_o true_o translate_v unto_o he_o or_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o have_v true_o translate_v they_o himself_o which_o as_o peter_n martyr_n say_v be_v not_o in_o print_n but_o be_v find_v in_o florence_n a_o copy_n whereof_o remain_v in_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o archbishop_n of_o caunterburies_n hand_n or_o else_o if_o this_o author_n have_v report_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a out_o of_o peter_n martyr_n book_n wherein_o some_o point_n the_o translator_n in_o english_a seem_v to_o have_v attain_a by_o guess_v the_o sense_n more_o perfect_o than_o peter_n martyr_n utter_v it_o himself_o if_o either_o of_o this_o have_v be_v do_v the_o matter_n shall_v have_v seem_v for_o so_o much_o the_o more_o plain_a but_o
if_o you_o deny_v you_o know_v who_o spirit_n yond_o have_v but_o your_o trust_n be_v altogether_o in_o obscure_a speech_n wherewith_o you_o trust_v so_o to_o darken_v the_o matter_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v understand_v it_o lest_o that_o if_o they_o understand_v it_o they_o must_v needs_o perceive_v your_o ignorance_n and_o error_n but_o when_o you_o promise_v to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n as_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n all_o that_o you_o say_v before_o be_v clear_o without_o purpose_n but_o when_o you_o promise_v i_o say_v now_o at_o length_n to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n your_o answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o s._n chrisostoms_n mind_n for_o he_o make_v not_o his_o resemblance_n as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v only_o to_o show_v the_o remain_v of_o the_o accident_n which_o you_o call_v the_o property_n but_o to_o show_v the_o remain_v of_o the_o substance_n with_o all_o the_o natural_a property_n thereof_o that_o as_o christ_n have_v here_o in_o earth_n his_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n remain_v every_o of_o they_o with_o his_o natural_a property_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v a_o nature_n single_a without_o composition_n without_o conversion_n invisible_a immortal_a incircumscriptible_a incomprehensible_a and_o such_o like_a for_o these_o be_v chrisostomes_n own_o word_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v a_o feeble_a nature_n subject_n to_o hunger_n thirst_n weep_v fear_n sweat_v and_o such_o passion_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n that_o the_o bread_n after_o sanctification_n or_o consecration_n as_o you_o call_v it_o remain_v in_o his_o substance_n that_o it_o have_v before_o and_o likewise_o do_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v still_o in_o heaven_n in_o his_o very_a true_a substance_n whereof_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o figure_n for_o else_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v not_o how_o can_v chrysostom_n bring_v it_o for_o a_o resemblance_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n humanity_n remain_v with_o his_o divinity_n marry_o this_o that_o you_o say_v have_v be_v a_o gay_a lesson_n for_o the_o manichee_n to_o say_v that_o there_o appear_v bread_n by_o all_o the_o accident_n thereof_o and_o yet_o be_v none_o in_o deed_n that_o then_o by_o this_o similitude_n they_o may_v say_v likewise_o that_o christ_n appear_v a_o man_n by_o all_o the_o accidence_n and_o property_n of_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v none_o in_o deed_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o author_n your_o vain_a comment_n will_v not_o serve_v you_o to_o call_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n the_o nature_n of_o bread_n except_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o same_o in_o the_o manichee_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o accidence_n thereof_o now_o follow_v gelasius_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n hereunto_o accord_v also_o gelasius_n write_v against_o eutiche_n and_o nestorius_n nestorium_n of_o who_o the_o one_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n but_o not_o god_n and_o the_o other_o affirm_v clean_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n but_o not_o man_n but_o against_o these_o two_o heinous_a heresy_n gelasius_n prove_v by_o most_o manifest_a scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o after_o his_o incarnation_n remain_v in_o he_o as_o well_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n so_o that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n with_o their_o natural_a property_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o but_o one_o christ._n and_o for_o the_o more_o evident_a declaration_n hereof_o he_o bring_v two_o example_n the_o one_o be_v of_o man_n who_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o he_o be_v make_v of_o two_o part_n &_o have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n remain_v both_o together_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n &_o the_o soul_n with_o their_o natural_a property_n the_o other_o example_n be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o godly_a thing_n and_o yet_o the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v there_o still_o note_v well_o these_o word_n against_o all_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n that_o gelasius_n which_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n pass_v write_v of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v there_o still_o as_o christ_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v god_n after_o his_o incarnation_n but_o remain_v still_o perfect_a god_n as_o he_o be_v before_o winchester_n gelasius_n now_o follow_v to_o answer_v to_o gelasius_n who_o abhor_v both_o the_o herese_n of_o eutiche_n and_o nestorius_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o eutichian_o forget_v not_o to_o compare_v with_o their_o error_n in_o extremity_n in_o the_o one_o side_n the_o extreme_a error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o yet_o principal_o intend_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o eutichian_o with_o who_o he_o be_v special_o trouble_v these_o two_o heresy_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n report_v they_o wherein_o i_o will_v write_v what_o uigilius_n say_v inter_fw-la nestorij_fw-la ergo_fw-la quondam_a ecclesiae_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n non_fw-la testoris_fw-la se_fw-la dissipatoris_fw-la non_fw-la pastoris_fw-la sed_fw-la praedatoris_fw-la sacrilegum_fw-la dogma_fw-la &_o eutichetis_n ne_fw-la foriam_fw-la &_o detestabilem_fw-la sectam_fw-la ita_fw-la serpentinae_fw-la grassationis_fw-la seize_v calliditas_fw-la temperavit_fw-la ut_fw-la utrumque_fw-la sine_fw-la utriusque_fw-la periculo_fw-la plerique_fw-la vitare_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la dum_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la nestorij_fw-la per_fw-la fidiam_fw-la damnat_fw-la eutichetis_n puratur_fw-la errori_fw-la succumbere_fw-la rursum_fw-la dum_fw-la eutichianae_fw-la haeresis_fw-la impietatem_fw-la destruit_fw-la nestorij_fw-la arguitur_fw-la dogma_fw-la erigere_fw-la these_o be_v uigilius_n word_n in_o his_o first_o book_n which_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o english_a between_o the_o abominable_a teach_n of_o nestorius_n sometime_o not_o ruler_n but_o waster_n not_o pastor_n but_o pray_v searcher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a sect_n of_o eutiche_n the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n spoil_v so_o facion_v itself_o that_o man_n can_v not_o avoid_v any_o of_o the_o secret_n without_o danger_n of_o the_o other_o so_o as_o while_o any_o man_n condemn_v the_o falseness_n of_o nestorian_a he_o may_v be_v think_v fall_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o eutichian_a and_o while_o he_o destroy_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o eutichian_a and_o while_o be_v destroy_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o eutichian_o heresy_n he_o may_v be_v challenge_v to_o relieve_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o nestorian_a this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o uigilius_n by_o which_o appear_v how_o these_o heresy_n be_v both_o subtle_a convey_v without_o so_o plain_a contradiction_n as_o this_o author_n either_o by_o ignorance_n or_o of_o purpose_n feign_v as_o though_o the_o nestorian_a shall_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n but_o not_o god_n and_o the_o eutichian_a clean_o contrary_n very_a god_n but_o not_o man_n for_o if_o the_o heresy_n have_v be_v such_o uigilius_n have_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o speak_v of_o any_o such_o ambiguity_n as_o he_o note_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v hardly_o speak_v against_o the_o one_o but_o he_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o favour_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o nestorian_n say_v may_v imply_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v god_n because_o they_o will_v two_o distinct_a different_a nature_n to_o make_v also_o two_o distinct_a person_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v two_o christ_n the_o one_o only_a man_n and_o the_o other_o only_a god_n so_o as_o by_o their_o teach_n god_n be_v neither_o incarnate_a nor_o as_o gregory_n nazianzene_n say_v man_n deitate_fw-la for_o so_o he_o be_v term_v to_o say_v the_o eutichian_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v reason_v against_o the_o nestorian_n become_v heretic_n themselves_n and_o because_o we_o confess_v true_o by_o faith_n but_o one_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n very_a god_n the_o eutichian_o say_v although_o there_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n before_o the_o adunation_n two_o nature_n yet_o after_o the_o adunation_n in_o that_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n into_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v after_o their_o fancy_n transfuse_v and_o so_o confound_v whereupon_o by_o implication_n a_o man_n may_v gather_v the_o nature_n of_o humanity_n not_o to_o remain_v in_o christ_n after_o the_o adunation_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n gelasius_n detest_a both_o eutiche_n and_o nestorius_n in_o his_o process_n utter_v a_o catholic_a meaning_n against_o they_o both_o but_o he_o direct_v special_a argument_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o man_n &_o
manner_n of_o way_n by_o tooth_n and_o by_o nail_n to_o shake_v he_o of_o first_o you_o will_v shake_v he_o of_o by_o this_o pretence_n that_o he_o use_v his_o two_o argument_n of_o the_o two_o example_n of_o man_n and_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o eutichian_o only_o but_o gelasius_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o leave_v his_o hold_n for_o he_o speak_v indifferent_o as_o well_o against_o the_o nestorian_n as_o the_o eutichian_o declare_v by_o these_o two_o example_n how_o two_o different_a nature_n may_v remain_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o integrity_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v except_o both_o the_o different_a nature_n remain_v in_o their_o property_n which_o condemn_v both_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n that_o affirm_v but_o one_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o eutichian_o his_v divinity_n and_o the_o nestorian_n his_o humanity_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v use_v these_o example_n against_o the_o eutichian_o only_o they_o bite_v you_o as_o sore_o as_o if_o they_o be_v use_v against_o they_o both_o for_o if_o he_o conclude_v by_o these_o two_o example_n against_o the_o eutichian_o as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v that_o the_o integrity_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v but_o both_o nature_n different_a that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o manhood_n and_o godhead_n must_v remain_v in_o their_o property_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v so_o in_o the_o example_n also_o and_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n with_o their_o natural_a property_n neither_o perish_v but_o both_o remain_v and_o as_o man_n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n both_o remain_v still_o so_o must_v in_o the_o sacrament_n also_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v without_o transubstantiation_n or_o corruption_n of_o any_o of_o the_o nature_n accord_v to_o the_o say_a word_n of_o gelasius_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la desinit_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v and_o gelasius_n bring_v not_o this_o image_n and_o similitude_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o you_o will_v draw_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o both_o so_o remain_v that_o neither_o be_v corrupt_v or_o transubstantiate_v no_o more_o than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o this_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o gelasius_n have_v fasten_v his_o tooth_n so_o sure_o that_o you_o can_v not_o so_o light_o cast_v he_o of_o with_o a_o shake_n of_o your_o chain_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o you_o fain_o he_o do_v that_o the_o manner_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n whereof_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n yet_o be_v you_o nothing_o at_o liberty_n thereby_o but_o hold_v much_o more_o fast_o they_o you_o be_v before_o for_o gelasius_n speak_v of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n &_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v present_a in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n only_o by_o faith_n therefore_o can_v they_o not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n reserve_v which_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o presence_n by_o faith_n only_o require_v no_o real_a material_a and_o and_o corporal_a presence_n presence_n for_o by_o faith_n be_v christ_n present_a in_o baptism_n and_o by_o faith_n abraham_n see_v he_o &_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o christ_n humble_v himself_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o mortal_a nature_n 10_o have_v exalt_v we_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o deity_n make_v we_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o his_o immortal_a glory_n as_o it_o be_v go_n and_o this_o say_v gelasius_n god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o sacrament_n per_fw-la quae_fw-la divinae_fw-la efficimur_fw-la consortes_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la desinit_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v associate_v unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o cease_v not_o the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n not_o be_v alter_v in_o substance_n we_o be_v alter_v and_o go_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o substance_n as_o gelasius_n term_v it_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n eternity_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o go_v of_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o divine_a substance_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o substaunce_n of_o the_o sacrament_n go_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v do_v but_o that_o in_o the_o action_n of_o that_o mystery_n to_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o divine_a substance_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o make_v the_o godly_a receiver_n to_o be_v the_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n &_o meaning_n of_o gelasius_n appear_v by_o two_o notable_a sentence_n of_o he_o whereof_o one_o be_v this_o sure_o say_v he_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o other_o be_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o godly_a nature_n he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v mean_v as_o you_o have_v most_o untrue_o alter_v both_o his_o word_n &_o sense_n at_o your_o pleasure_n not_o that_o the_o godly_a receiver_n but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n than_o be_v not_o they_o change_v into_o his_o humanity_n but_o into_o his_o deity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n deify_v or_o at_o the_o least_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o immortality_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o gelasius_n say_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n remain_v in_o like_a case_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v for_o he_o make_v his_o argument_n altogether_o of_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o nature_n by_o the_o verb_n permanere_fw-la and_o the_o participle_n permanens_fw-la then_o as_o you_o say_v that_o the_o integrity_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v except_o both_o his_o nature_n different_a remain_n in_o their_o property_n so_o can_v not_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v except_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o property_n for_o else_o see_v that_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o gelasius_n say_v then_o if_o in_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v but_o the_o accident_n and_o apearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o how_o can_v gelasius_n by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n prove_v the_o two_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n to_o remain_v may_v it_o not_o rather_o be_v gather_v that_o only_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n humanity_n remain_v in_o accident_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o itself_o as_o martion_n say_v &_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v absorpt_v up_o by_o his_o divinity_n and_o confound_v therewith_o as_o the_o eutichian_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n that_o as_o the_o image_n or_o sacrament_n be_v two_o diverse_a nature_n and_o different_a remain_v in_o their_o property_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n remain_v two_o nature_n his_o divinity_n and_o his_o humanity_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o danger_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n shall_v that_o imply_v that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o his_o person_n but_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n that_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o good_a a_o argument_n as_o this_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o in_o a_o figure_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o form_n of_o argumentation_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n although_o in_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v
faithful_a people_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v and_o well_o weigh_v what_o move_v the_o school_n author_n of_o late_a year_n to_o defend_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n not_o only_o so_o far_o from_o all_o experience_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o so_o far_o from_o all_o reason_n but_o also_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n sure_o nothing_o move_v they_o thereto_o so_o much_o as_o do_v the_o vain_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o joannes_n scotus_n 11._o otherwise_o call_v duns_n the_o subtle_a of_o all_o the_o school_n author_n entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n show_v plain_o the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v expound_v more_o easy_o and_o more_o plain_o without_o transubstantiation_n but_o the_o church_n do_v choose_v this_o sense_n which_o be_v more_o hard_a be_v move_v thereto_o as_o it_o seem_v chief_o because_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n man_n ought_v to_o hold_v as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v but_o it_o hold_v that_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a or_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v show_v de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la catholicae_fw-la firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o gabriel_n also_o who_o of_o all_o other_o write_v most_o large_o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v thus_o 40._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o contain_v and_o receive_v of_o christian_a people_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n yet_o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o whether_o by_o conversion_n of_o any_o thing_n into_o it_o or_o without_o conversion_n the_o body_n be_v there_o with_o the_o bread_n both_o the_o substance_n and_o accidence_n of_o bread_n remain_v there_o still_o it_o be_v not_o find_v express_v in_o the_o bible_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o of_o the_o sacrament_n man_n must_v hold_v as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v as_o it_o be_v write_v de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la ad_fw-la abolendum_fw-la and_o that_o church_n hold_v and_o have_v determine_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n therefore_o be_v this_o opinion_n receive_v of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v catholic_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o but_o real_o and_o true_o be_v turn_v transubstantiate_v and_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 7._o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o this_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n at_o this_o present_a be_v hold_v and_o defend_v among_o christian_a people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o determine_v although_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n appear_v to_o be_v more_o easy_a more_o true_a and_o more_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o our_o english_a papist_n who_o speak_v more_o gross_o herein_o then_o the_o pope_n himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v not_o nor_o dare_v not_o ground_v their_o faith_n concern_v transubstantiation_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o although_o in_o name_n it_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a yet_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o most_o stink_a dongehill_n of_o all_o wickedness_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n and_o the_o very_a sinagoge_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o whosoever_o follow_v can_v not_o but_o stumble_v and_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n full_a of_o error_n because_o i_o say_v the_o english_a papist_n dare_v not_o now_o establish_v their_o faith_n upon_o that_o foundation_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o seek_v fig_n leave_v that_o be_v to_o say_v vain_a reason_n gather_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o authority_n wrest_v from_o the_o intent_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n wherewith_o to_o cover_v and_o hide_v their_o shameful_a error_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o good_a somewhat_o to_o travail_v herein_o to_o take_v away_o those_o fig_n leave_v that_o their_o shameful_a error_n may_v plain_o to_o every_o man_n appear_v answer_n the_o great_a reason_n and_o of_o most_o importance_n and_o of_o such_o strength_n as_o they_o think_v or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o they_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o answer_v thereto_o be_v this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v the_o bread_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o say_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o bread_n be_v straight_o way_n alter_v and_o change_v and_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n but_o what_o christen_v ear_n can_v patient_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v every_o day_n make_v a_o new_a and_o make_v of_o a_o other_o substance_n than_o he_o be_v make_v of_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o where_o as_o at_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n now_o by_o these_o papist_n opinion_n he_o be_v make_v every_o day_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n o_o what_o a_o marvellous_a metamorphosis_n and_o abominable_a heresy_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v daily_o make_v a_o new_a and_o of_o a_o new_a matter_n whereof_o it_o follow_v necessare_o that_o they_o make_v we_o every_o day_n a_o new_a christ_n and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o that_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v bear_v and_o crucify_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v plain_o prove_v by_o these_o argument_n follow_v first_o thus_o if_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v crucify_v be_v not_o make_v of_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n that_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v than_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o either_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v eat_v be_v not_o make_v of_o bread_n or_o else_o that_o his_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o follow_v if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o same_o body_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o else_o turn_v the_o argument_n thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v not_o make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n an_o other_o argument_n christ_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n as_o concern_v his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o none_o other_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o a_o other_o substance_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o other_o christ._n and_o so_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o idolatry_n will_v bring_v faithful_a christian_a people_n from_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o worship_v a_o other_o christ_n make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n through_o the_o consecration_n of_o popish_a priest_n which_o make_v themselves_o the_o maker_n of_o god_n for_o say_v they_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n make_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n himself_o both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o let_v all_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n once_o corporal_o make_v of_o one_o only_a corporal_a substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n that_o once_o die_v and_o rise_v once_o
nature_n of_o bread_n as_o he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o so_o join_v it_o to_o his_o substance_n and_o than_o as_o we_o have_v god_n very_o incarnate_a for_o our_o redemption_n so_o shall_v we_o have_v he_o impanate_n thou_o may_v consider_v good_a reader_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o reason_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a answer_n when_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o strong_a truth_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v impanate_n if_o he_o have_v join_v the_o bread_n unto_o his_o substance_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o have_v join_v the_o bread_n unto_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o bread_n one_o person_n with_o himself_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v join_v to_o the_o bread_n but_o sacramental_o there_o follow_v no_o impanation_n thereof_o no_o more_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v inaquate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v water_n be_v sacramental_o join_v to_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n 3._o nor_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o dove_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o who_o s._n john_n do_v baptise_v be_v very_o christ._n but_o rather_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o as_o one_o error_n draw_v a_o other_o after_o it_o shall_v follow_v the_o great_a absurdite_n which_o they_o speak_v upon_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v impanate_n and_o inuinate_v for_o if_o christ_n do_v use_v the_o bread_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o do_v not_o adnihilate_v and_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v but_o make_v of_o it_o his_o own_o body_n than_o be_v the_o bread_n join_v to_o his_o body_n in_o a_o great_a unity_n than_o be_v his_o humanity_n to_o his_o godhead_n for_o his_o godhead_n be_v adjoin_v unto_o his_o humanity_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o their_o say_n adjoin_v bread_n unto_o his_o body_n in_o untie_v both_o of_o nature_n and_o person_n so_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o thing_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o person_n and_o so_o be_v there_o a_o more_o entire_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o bread_n than_o between_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n or_o between_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n and_o thus_o these_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n return_v like_o rivet_v nail_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n winchester_n the_o solution_n to_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v almost_o as_o fond_o handle_v allude_v from_o impanation_n to_o inaquation_n although_o it_o be_v never_o say_v in_o scripture_n this_o water_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o baptism_n to_o be_v water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o and_o of_o the_o dove_n be_v not_o say_v this_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v as_o in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o do_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o adnihilate_v because_o god_n work_n be_v not_o adnihilation_n who_o geve_v all_o be_v and_o adnihilation_n be_v a_o defection_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o augment_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n in_o which_o body_n it_o end_v by_o conversion_n as_o in_o the_o better_a without_o adnihilation_n which_o be_v a_o change_n by_o miracle_n and_o when_o this_o author_n know_v this_o or_o shall_v have_v know_v it_o or_o have_v forget_v it_o he_o write_v like_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o have_v read_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o popular_a to_o join_v himself_o in_o ignorance_n with_o the_o rude_a unlearned_a people_n caunterbury_n as_o for_o my_o solution_n to_o the_o second_o reason_n it_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o your_o confutation_n thereof_o and_o to_o overthrow_v it_o quite_o for_o no_o more_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o inaquate_a no_o more_o be_v christ_n impanate_n and_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v upon_o who_o soever_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o ghost_n come_v down_o and_o also_o when_o s._n john_n say_v 1_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o like_o a_o dove_n do_v he_o see_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o dove_n and_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o see_v the_o scripture_n there_o as_o well_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o dove_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o speech_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o this_o which_o i_o see_v come_v down_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o be_v that_o the_o dove_n which_o he_o see_v and_o that_o the_o dove_n which_o he_o see_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o true_a a_o speech_n as_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o see_v do_v say_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o yet_o as_o that_o speech_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v a_o dove_n so_o this_o speech_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v impanate_n no_o more_o than_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o mother_n mary_n 19_o and_o to_o s._n john_n lo_o thy_o son_n and_o lo_o thy_o mother_n mean_v not_o that_o john_n be_v make_v christ_n nor_o that_o mary_n his_o mother_n be_v make_v ihons_n natural_a mother_n but_o of_o your_o say_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v humanate_n or_o incarnate_a for_o if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 1_o this_o be_v my_o body_n mean_v as_o you_o say_v that_o bread_n be_v make_v christ_n flesh_n then_o as_o verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a so_o panis_n caro_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v make_v flesh_n conclude_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v incarnate_a see_v as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o adnihilate_v but_o of_o adnihilation_n you_o write_v so_o strange_o adnihilation_n that_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v write_v what_o you_o dream_v in_o your_o sleep_v rather_o than_o what_o you_o learn_v of_o any_o author_n catholic_a or_o infidele_n for_o who_o ever_o hear_v that_o adnihilation_n can_v be_v wrought_v but_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o gentle_a philosopher_n write_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n that_o sicut_fw-la exnihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la sit_fw-la ita_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o nihilum_fw-la redigitur_fw-la asnothing_n can_v be_v make_v of_o nought_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v turn_v into_o nought_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o to_o make_v of_o nought_o so_o it_o can_v be_v but_o only_o his_o work_n also_o to_o turn_v thing_n into_o nought_o and_o what_o man_n be_v never_o so_o rude_a or_o popular_a have_v any_o discretion_n at_o all_o will_v define_v adnihilation_n as_o you_o do_v that_o a_o defection_n of_o a_o creature_n from_o god_n shall_v be_v adnihilation_n and_o tourn_v into_o nothing_o for_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v from_o god_n be_v adnihilate_v and_o so_o shall_v likewise_o all_o apostatase_n and_o all_o other_o that_o by_o sin_n relinquishe_v the_o army_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v his_o adversary_n the_o devil_n 26._o and_o all_o papist_n that_o abandon_v christ_n as_o judas_n do_v run_v to_o antechrist_n to_o who_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v adnihilate_v or_o never_o to_o be_v bear_v then_o eternal_o to_o remain_v in_o god_n indignation_n now_o follow_v the_o last_o reason_n 10._o yet_o a_o three_o reason_n they_o have_v which_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n where_o christ_n say_v 6._o i_o be_o lively_a bread_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n then_o reason_n they_o after_o this_o fashion_n if_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v be_v his_o flesh_n than_o it_o can_v not_o also_o be_v material_a bread_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o material_a bread_n be_v go_v and_o that_o none_o other_o substance_n remain_v but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n only_o to_o this_o be_v soon_o make_v answer_n answer_n that_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n of_o john_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o material_a and_o sacramental_a bread_n nor_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n for_o that_o be_v speak_v two_o or_o three_o year_n before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v first_o ordain_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a bread_n many_o time_n repeat_v 6._o i_o be_o
the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n after_o which_o sort_n he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o present_a time_n eat_v of_o as_o many_o as_o beleve_v on_o he_o although_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n make_v and_o institute_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o die_v but_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 6._o therefore_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v understande_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n which_o neither_o come_v from_o heaven_n neither_o give_v life_n to_o all_o that_o eat_v nor_o of_o such_o bread_n christ_n can_v have_v then_o present_o say_v this_o be_v my_o flesh_n except_o they_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v than_o consecrate_v so_o many_o year_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n winchester_n a_o three_o reason_n this_o author_n frame_v himself_o whereby_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o affirm_v how_o the_o vi_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n shall_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o sacramental_a manducation_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o appear_v aswell_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o vi_fw-la chapter_n say_v i_o will_v geve_v not_o i_o do_v give_v which_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o supper_n as_o also_o by_o the_o catholic_a writer_n and_o special_o by_o cirill_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o further_o strive_v with_o this_o author_n in_o that_o matter_n but_o see_v how_o he_o can_v assoil_v the_o authority_n whereunto_o he_o enter_v with_o great_a confidence_n caunterbury_n the_o three_o reason_n i_o frame_v not_o myself_o as_o you_o say_v i_o do_v but_o have_v it_o ready_o frame_v out_o of_o your_o own_o shop_n in_o your_o book_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n and_o as_o for_o the_o vi_fw-mi chapter_n of_o john_n i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v my_o mind_n therein_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o doctor_n smith_n preface_n which_o shall_v suffice_v also_o for_o answer_n to_o you_o in_o this_o place_n and_o as_o for_o cirill_n be_v clear_o against_o you_o 6._o who_o declare_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v geve_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o fulfil_v not_o that_o promise_n in_o his_o supper_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o we_o life_n in_o his_o supper_n what_o shall_v he_o have_v need_v after_o to_o die_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o cirill_n be_v these_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n panis_n quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la pro_fw-la mundi_fw-la vita_fw-la morior_fw-la inquit_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la permeip_v sum_fw-la omnes_fw-la vivificem_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la mea_fw-la omnium_fw-la redemptio_fw-la fiat_fw-la morietur_fw-la evim_fw-la mors_fw-la morte_fw-la mea_fw-la which_o word_n mean_v thus_o much_o in_o english_a i_o will_v die_v for_o all_o that_o by_o my_o death_n i_o may_v geve_v life_n to_o all_o and_o that_o my_o flesh_n may_v be_v the_o redemption_n of_o all_o for_o death_n shall_v die_v by_o my_o death_n thus_o expound_v cirill_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v geve_v he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v that_o promise_n in_o his_o spuper_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n give_v we_o life_n by_o his_o death_n not_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o he_o in_o his_o supper_n as_o you_o most_o ignorant_o say_v and_o yet_o all_o man_n may_v judge_v how_o much_o i_o bear_v with_o you_o when_o i_o call_v it_o but_o ignorance_n now_o follow_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o author_n wrest_v by_o the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n now_o that_o i_o have_v make_v a_o full_a direct_a and_o plain_a answer_n to_o the_o vain_a reason_n and_o cavilation_n of_o the_o papist_n order_n require_v to_o make_v likewise_o answer_v unto_o their_o sophistical_a allegation_n and_o wrest_v of_o author_n unto_o their_o fantastical_a purpose_n there_o be_v chief_o three_o place_n which_o at_o the_o first_o show_n seem_v much_o to_o make_v for_o their_o intent_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v thorough_o weigh_v they_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o at_o all_o nomini_fw-la the_o first_o be_v a_o place_n of_o cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o he_o say_v as_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o detection_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n this_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n change_v in_o nature_n but_o not_o in_o outward_a form_n be_v by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n word_n make_v flesh_n here_o the_o papist_n stick_v tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o these_o word_n change_v in_o nature_n ergo_fw-la say_v they_o aunswerr_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v here_o be_v one_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n use_v who_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n use_v ever_o either_o to_o add_v thereto_o or_o to_o take_v away_o from_o it_o or_o to_o alter_v the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o so_o have_v they_o in_o this_o author_n leave_v out_o those_o word_n which_o will_v open_v plain_o all_o the_o whole_a matter_n for_o next_o the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o before_o of_o they_o recite_v do_v follow_v these_o word_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n be_v see_v and_o the_o divinity_n be_v hide_v even_o so_o do_v the_o divinity_n ineffable_o put_v itself_o into_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n which_o word_n of_o cyprian_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v still_o remain_v with_o the_o divinity_n and_o that_o sacramental_o the_o divinity_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o same_o bread_n &_o wine_n still_o remain_v like_v as_o the_o same_o divinity_n by_o unity_n of_o person_n be_v in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o humanity_n still_o remain_v with_o the_o divinity_n and_o yet_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n nor_o substance_n but_o in_o nature_n as_o cyprian_n true_o say_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o bread_n be_v clean_o go_v but_o that_o by_o god_n word_n there_o be_v add_v thereto_o a_o other_o high_a property_n nature_n and_o condition_n far_o pass_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o common_a bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o same_o cyprian_a say_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o most_o pure_o join_v unto_o christ_n and_o spiritual_o feed_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o now_o the_o say_v mystical_a bread_n be_v both_o a_o corporal_a food_n for_o the_o body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a food_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o likewise_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n change_v in_o baptism_n for_o as_o much_o as_o beside_o his_o common_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_o the_o body_n it_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v also_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o be_v answer_v the_o chief_a authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o the_o papist_n take_v for_o the_o principal_a defence_n of_o their_o error_n but_o for_o further_a declaration_n of_o s._n cyprian_n mind_n herein_o read_v the_o place_n of_o he_o before_o recite_v fol._n 320._o winchester_n cyprianus_n first_o in_o cyprian_n who_o speak_v plain_o in_o the_o matter_n this_o author_n find_v a_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v not_o whole_o allege_v whereupon_o this_o author_n bring_v in_o the_o sentence_n follow_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v rehearse_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o handsome_a to_o be_v rehearse_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o author_n new_a catholic_a faith_n and_o whither_o that_o now_o shall_v be_v add_v be_v material_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n i_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o thou_o o_o reader_n the_o first_o word_n of_o cyprian_n be_v these_o this_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n change_v in_o nature_n but_o not_o in_o outward_a form_n be_v by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n word_n make_v flesh_n these_o be_v cyprian_n word_n and_o then_o follow_v these_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n be_v see_v and_o the_o divinity_n hide_v even_o so_o the_o divinity_n ineffable_o infuse_v itself_o into_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n thus_o say_v cyprian_n as_o i_o can_v english_a he_o to_o express_v the_o word_n infudit_fw-la by_o latin_n english_a not_o like_v the_o english_a word_n shed_v because_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n it_o resemble_v spill_v &_o evacuation_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o much_o less_o i_o can_v agree_v to_o use_v the_o word_n pour_v although_o jufundo_fw-la in_o latin_a may_v in_o the_o use_n of_o earthly_a thing_n signify_v so_o because_o pour_v note_v a_o successive_a work_n
ghostly_a enemy_n 5._o the_o subtle_a and_o puissant_a wicked_a spirit_n and_o devil_n 3._o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v also_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v that_o the_o apparel_n of_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v outward_o with_o braid_a here_o and_o set_v on_o of_o gold_n nor_o in_o put_v on_o of_o gorgeous_a apparayle_n but_o that_o the_o inward_a man_n of_o the_o hart_n shall_v be_v without_o corruption_n in_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o intend_v not_o utter_o to_o forbid_v all_o broyd_n of_o here_o all_o gold_n and_o costly_a apparel_n to_o all_o woman_n for_o every_o one_o must_v be_v apparayl_v according_a to_o their_o condition_n state_n and_o degree_n but_o he_o mean_v hereby_o clere_o to_o condemn_v all_o pride_n and_o excess_n in_o apparayle_a and_o to_o move_v all_o woman_n that_o they_o shall_v study_v to_o deck_v their_o soul_n inward_o with_o all_o virtue_n and_o not_o to_o be_v curious_a outward_o to_o deck_v and_o adourne_v their_o body_n with_o sumptuous_a apparayle_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v full_a of_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n gather_v not_o unto_o you_o say_v he_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n 6._o will_v thereby_o rather_o to_o set_v our_o mind_n upon_o heavenly_a treasure_n which_o ever_o endure_v than_o upon_o earthly_a treasure_n which_o by_o many_o sundry_a occasion_n perish_v and_o be_v take_v away_o from_o us._n and_o yet_o worldly_a treasure_n must_v needs_o be_v have_v and_o possess_v of_o some_o man_n as_o the_o person_n time_n and_o occasion_n do_v serve_v likewise_o he_o say_v when_o you_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n think_v not_o what_o and_o how_o you_o shall_v answer_v 10._o not_o will_v we_o by_o this_o negative_a that_o we_o shall_v negligent_o and_o unaduised_o answer_v we_o care_v not_o what_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v depend_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n trust_v that_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o of_o answer_n rather_o than_o to_o trust_v of_o any_o answer_n to_o be_v devise_v by_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o study_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v within_o you_o 10._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v he_o that_o principal_o put_v godly_a word_n into_o our_o mouth_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o do_v speak_v according_a to_o his_o move_n and_o to_o be_v short_a in_o all_o these_o sentence_n follow_v 23._o that_o be_v to_o say_v 23._o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o earth_n 10._o let_v no_o man_n call_v you_o lord_n or_o master_n 10._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n 10._o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n upon_o earth_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o to_o set_v you_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n or_o left_a hand_n 5._o you_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o father_n neither_o in_o this_o mountnor_n in_o jerusalem_n 7._o i_o take_v no_o witness_n at_o no_o man_n 8._o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o glory_n in_o all_o these_o negative_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v not_o precise_o and_o utter_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o foresay_a thing_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o to_o prefer_v other_o thing_n as_o to_o prefer_v our_o father_n and_o lord_n in_o heaven_n above_o any_o worldly_a father_n lord_n or_o master_n in_o earth_n and_o his_o fear_n above_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n above_o all_o worldly_a peace_n also_o to_o prefer_v spiritual_a and_o inward_a honour_n of_o god_n in_o pure_a hart_n and_o mind_n above_o local_a corporal_a and_o outward_a honour_n and_o that_o christ_n prefer_v his_o father_n glory_n above_o his_o own_o now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v at_o length_n the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o these_o negative_a speech_n which_o be_v no_o pure_a negative_n but_o by_o comparison_n it_o be_v easy_a hereby_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o s._n john_n chrisostom_n who_o use_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n most_o of_o any_o author_n for_o his_o meaning_n in_o his_o foresay_a homily_n be_v not_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n neither_o priest_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o must_v needs_o confess_v but_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o draw_v our_o mind_n upward_o to_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o consider_v so_o much_o the_o bread_n wine_n and_o priest_n as_o we_o shall_v consider_v his_o divinity_n and_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o use_v so_o many_o time_n these_o word_n think_v and_o think_v not_o will_v we_o by_o these_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fix_v our_o thought_n and_o mind_n upon_o the_o bread_n wine_n priest_n nor_o christ_n body_n but_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n high_a unto_o his_o spirit_n and_o divinity_n without_o the_o which_o his_o body_n avayl_v nothing_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n the_o flesh_n avayl_v nothing_o 5._o and_o as_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n in_o many_o place_n move_v we_o not_o to_o consider_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v in_o baptism_n and_o represent_v by_o the_o water_n even_o so_o do_v he_o in_o this_o homily_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n move_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n from_o all_o visible_a and_o corporal_a thing_n to_o thing_n invisible_a and_o spiritual_a in_o so_o much_o that_o although_o christ_n be_v but_o once_o crucify_v yet_o will_v chriso_v have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o we_o see_v he_o daily_o whip_v and_o scourge_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o his_o body_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o spear_n thrust_v into_o his_o side_n 3_o and_o the_o most_o holy_a blood_n to_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n into_o our_o mouth_n after_o which_o manner_n s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o galathian_o that_o christ_n be_v paint_v and_o crucify_v before_o their_o eye_n chrysostomus_n therefore_o faith_n chrysostom_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n a_o little_a before_o the_o place_n rehearse_v what_o do_v thou_o o_o man_n do_v not_o thou_o promise_v to_o the_o priest_n which_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o thou_o do_v answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o thou_o ashamed_a and_o afraid_a be_v at_o that_o same_o hour_n find_v a_o liar_n a_o wonderful_a thing_n the_o table_n be_v set_v forth_o furnish_v with_o god_n mystery_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v for_o thou_o the_o priest_n be_v careful_a for_o thou_o spiritual_a fire_n come_v out_o of_o that_o heavenly_a table_n the_o angel_n seraphin_n be_v there_o present_a cover_v their_o face_n with_o vi_o wing_n all_o the_o angelical_a power_n with_o the_o priest_n be_v mean_n and_o intercestor_n for_o thou_o a_o spiritual_a fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n blood_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v drink_v out_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a side_n unto_o thy_o purification_n and_o be_v not_o thou_o ashamed_a afraid_a and_o abash_v not_o endevor_v thyself_o to_o purchase_v god_n mercy_n o_o man_n do_v not_o thy_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v thou_o there_o be_v in_o the_o week_n 168._o hour_n and_o god_n ask_v but_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v give_v whole_o unto_o he_o and_o thou_o consume_v that_o in_o worldly_a business_n in_o trifle_v and_o talk_v with_o what_o boldness_n then_o shall_v thou_o come_v to_o these_o holy_a mystery_n o_o corrupt_a conscience_n hitherto_o i_o have_v rehearse_v s._n john_n chrisostomes_n word_n which_o do_v show_v how_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v occupy_v at_o this_o holy_a table_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v withdraw_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o sensible_a thing_n unto_o the_o contemplation_n of_o most_o heavenly_a and_o godly_a thing_n and_o thus_o be_v answer_v this_o place_n of_o chrisostom_n which_o the_o papist_n take_v for_o a_o insoluble_a and_o a_o place_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v but_o for_o further_a declaration_n of_o chrisostoms_n mind_n in_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o place_n of_o he_o before_o rehearse_v fol._n 327._o and_o 343_o winchester_n chrisostomus_n answer_v to_o chrysostom_n this_o author_n complain_v as_o he_o do_v in_o cyprian_n of_o malicious_a leave_v out_o of_o that_o which_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o do_v nothing_o empayre_v that_o go_v before_o chrysostom_n will_v we_o shall_v consider_v the_o secret_a truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n where_o christ_n be_v the_o invisible_a priest_n and_o minister_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o his_o visible_a minister_n the_o visible_a priest_n whereof_o
drink_v very_a wine_n so_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n and_o with_o our_o faith_n we_o see_v christ_n crucify_v with_o our_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o eat_v his_o flesh_n thrust_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n spring_v out_o of_o his_o side_n with_o our_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o emissene_n say_v when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o feed_v upon_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o our_o faith_n we_o look_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n we_o honour_v he_o we_o touch_v he_o with_o our_o mind_n we_o take_v he_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o drink_v he_o with_o the_o draught_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n so_o that_o although_o we_o see_v and_o eat_v sensible_o very_a bread_n and_o drink_v very_a wine_n &_o spiritual_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o rest_v there_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o his_o deity_n without_o the_o which_o his_o flesh_n avail_v nothing_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o further_o answer_v need_v not_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v here_o speak_v for_o every_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v at_o the_o first_o show_n that_o all_o that_o you_o have_v speak_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o very_o trifle_v in_o word_n now_o follow_v s._n ambrose_n initiantur_fw-la yet_o there_o be_v a_o other_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o the_o papist_n think_v make_v much_o for_o their_o purpose_n but_o after_o due_a examination_n it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v they_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v de_n ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la misterijs_fw-la let_v we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o thing_n which_o nature_n form_v but_o which_o benediction_n do_v consecrate_v and_o that_o benediction_n be_v of_o more_o strength_n than_o nature_n for_o by_o the_o blessing_n nature_n itself_o be_v also_o change_v 7._o moses_n hold_v a_o rod_n he_o cast_v it_o from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o serpent_n again_o he_o take_v the_o serpent_n by_o the_o tail_n and_o it_o be_v turn_v again_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rod_n wherefore_o thou_o see_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o rod_n be_v twice_o thaunge_v 7._o the_o flood_n of_o egypt_n run_v pure_a water_n and_o sudden_o blood_n begin_v to_o burst_v out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o springe_n so_o that_o man_n can_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o flood_n but_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o flood_n go_v away_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o water_n come_v again_o the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrews_n be_v compass_v about_o 14._o on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o the_o egyptian_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o the_o sea_n moses_n lift_v up_o his_o rod_n the_o water_n divide_v itself_o and_o stand_v up_o like_o a_o wall_n and_o between_o the_o water_n be_v leave_v a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o pass_v on_o foot_n and_o jordan_n against_o nature_n turn_v back_o to_o the_o head_n of_o his_o spring_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v now_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sea_n flood_n or_o of_o the_o course_n of_o fresh_a water_n be_v change_v the_o people_n be_v dry_a moses_n touch_v a_o stone_n and_o water_n come_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n do_v not_o grace_v she_o work_v above_o nature_n to_o make_v the_o stone_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o water_n 17._o which_o it_o have_v not_o of_o nature_n marath_n be_v a_o most_o bitter_a flood_n so_o that_o the_o people_n be_v dry_a can_v not_o drink_v thereof_o moses_n put_v wood_n into_o the_o water_n 15._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n lose_v his_o bitterness_n which_o grace_n infuse_v do_v sudden_o moderate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o heliseus_fw-la the_o prophet_n 6._o a_o axe_n head_n fall_v from_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n servant_n into_o the_o water_n he_o that_o lose_v the_o iron_n desire_v the_o prophet_n heliseus_fw-la help_n who_o put_v the_o helve_z into_o the_o water_n and_o the_o iron_n swim_v above_o which_o thing_n we_o know_v be_v do_v above_o nature_n for_o iron_n be_v hevy_a than_o the_o liquor_n of_o water_n thus_o we_o perceive_v that_o grace_n be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o nature_n and_o yet_o hitherto_o we_o have_v rehearse_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o if_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o man_n be_v of_o such_o value_n that_o it_o may_v change_v nature_n what_o do_v we_o say_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o this_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o receive_v be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n then_o if_o the_o word_n of_o helias_n be_v of_o such_o power_n that_o it_o can_v bring_v fire_n down_o from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o power_n to_o change_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n 148â—_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thou_o have_v red_a that_o god_n speak_v and_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v the_o word_n then_o of_o christ_n that_o can_v of_o no_o thing_n make_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o can_v it_o not_o change_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v into_o that_o thing_n which_o before_o they_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v no_o les_fw-fr matter_n to_o geve_v to_o thing_n new_a nature_n then_o to_o alter_v nature_n thus_o far_o have_v i_o rehearse_v the_o woâ—â—es_n of_o s._n ambrose_n if_o the_o say_a book_n be_v his_o which_o they_o that_o be_v of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n do_v not_o think_v by_o which_o word_n the_o papist_n will_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v there_o remain_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n because_o that_o s._n ambrose_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v but_o to_o satisfy_v their_o mind_n let_v we_o grant_v for_o their_o pleasure_n answer_n that_o the_o foresay_a book_n be_v s._n ambrose_n own_o work_n yet_o the_o same_o book_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n but_o quite_o against_o they_o for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v go_v but_o he_o say_v that_o their_o nature_n be_v change_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o other_o common_a meat_n and_o drink_n but_o as_o thing_n clean_o change_v into_o a_o high_a estate_n nature_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v take_v as_o holy_a meat_n and_o drink_n whereby_o we_o receive_v spiritual_a feed_n and_o supernatural_a nourishment_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o very_a true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n through_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v that_o if_o they_o be_v go_v away_o and_o not_o there_o this_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n can_v be_v teach_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o example_n which_o s._n ambrose_n allege_v for_o the_o wonderful_a alteration_n of_o nature_n the_o substance_n do_v still_o remain_v after_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n be_v change_v as_o when_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n stand_v still_o like_o a_o wale_n or_o flow_v against_o the_o stream_n towards_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o water_n remain_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o likewise_o the_o stone_n that_o above_o his_o nature_n and_o kind_n flow_v water_n be_v the_o self_n same_o stone_n that_o it_o be_v before_o and_o the_o flood_n of_o marath_n that_o change_v his_o nature_n of_o bitterness_n change_v for_o all_o that_o no_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n no_o more_o do_v that_o iron_n which_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n swim_v upon_o the_o water_n lose_v thereby_o any_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o therefore_o as_o in_o these_o alteration_n of_o nature_n the_o substance_n nevertheless_o remain_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o alteration_n even_o so_o do_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o be_v natural_o receive_v and_o digest_v into_o the_o body_n notwithstanding_o the_o sacramental_a mutation_n of_o the_o same_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n which_o sacramental_a mutation_n declare_v the_o supernatural_a spiritual_a and_o explicable_a eat_n and_o drink_v feed_v and_o digest_v of_o the_o
body_n simulation_n and_o dissimulation_n wherein_o when_o you_o have_v well_o practise_v yourself_o in_o all_o your_o book_n thorough_a at_o the_o last_o you_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o play_n in_o a_o dialogue_n between_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o i_o but_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o i_o shall_v agree_v well_o enough_o chrisostomus_n for_o they_o tell_v not_o what_o in_o no_o wise_a may_v be_v but_o what_o be_v common_o use_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o call_v the_o bread_n by_o his_o proper_a name_n after_o consecration_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o you_o have_v well_o consider_v what_o i_o write_v in_o my_o book_n concern_v figurative_a speech_n and_o negative_n by_o comparison_n which_o you_o also_o have_v allow_v you_o shall_v have_v well_o perceive_v your_o labour_n here_o spend_v all_o in_o vain_a for_o in_o all_o figure_n and_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n remain_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n change_v nevertheless_o their_o name_n change_v and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o both_o chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n show_v a_o cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o figure_n but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v thereby_o represent_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v neither_o simulation_n nor_o dissimulation_n except_o you_o will_v call_v all_o figurative_a speech_n simulation_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n simule_v when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o vine_n a_o door_n a_o herdman_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o like_a speech_n but_o it_o please_v you_o for_o refresh_v of_o your_o wit_n be_v now_o so_o sore_o travail_v with_o impugn_v of_o the_o truth_n to_o devise_v a_o pretty_a merry_a dialog_n of_o quoth_v he_o and_o quoth_v he_o and_o if_o i_o be_v dispose_v to_o dally_v and_o trifle_v i_o can_v make_v a_o like_a dialogue_n of_o simulation_n or_o dissimulation_n of_o quoth_v he_o and_o quoth_v you_o even_o between_o you_o and_o christ._n but_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o dignity_n so_o much_o the_o many_o time_n their_o former_a name_n be_v forget_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v before_o although_o they_o be_v not_o usual_o so_o call_v as_o the_o surname_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o how_o many_o be_v they_o know_v or_o how_o many_o do_v call_v they_o thereby_o but_o every_o man_n call_v they_o by_o their_o royal_a and_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o of_o figure_n and_o sacrament_n save_v that_o their_o exaltation_n be_v in_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o dignity_n royal_a and_o imperial_a be_v real_a and_o indeed_o and_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o offend_v that_o shall_v call_v the_o prince_n by_o their_o original_a name_n so_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o contempt_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o no_o more_o shall_v he_o offend_v that_o do_v call_v a_o figure_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v and_o therefore_o theodoret_n say_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v call_v bread_n and_o that_o he_o offend_v that_o so_o call_v it_o for_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n himself_o but_o with_o this_o addition_n of_o dignity_n call_v it_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o it_o signify_v as_o the_o cap_n of_o maintenance_n be_v not_o call_v bare_o and_o simple_o a_o cap_n but_o with_o addition_n of_o maintenance_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o use_v not_o in_o common_a speech_n to_o call_v bread_n wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n simple_a and_o common_a water_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o according_a to_o that_o they_o represent_v unto_o we_o we_o call_v they_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o water_n of_o life_n sacramental_a water_n sacramental_a and_o celestial_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o drink_n that_o quench_v our_o thirst_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o cause_n theodoret_n show_v why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v that_o we_o hear_v those_o name_n shall_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v call_v and_o comfort_v ourselves_o therewithal_o and_o yet_o neither_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o cap_n of_o maintenance_n nor_o in_o the_o imperial_a or_o royal_a majesty_n be_v any_o simulation_n or_o dissimulation_n but_o all_o be_v plain_n speech_n in_o common_a usage_n which_o every_o man_n understand_v but_o there_o be_v never_o man_n that_o understand_v any_o author_n further_o from_o his_o meaning_n than_o you_o do_v theodoret_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o this_o place_n for_o they_o mean_v not_o of_o any_o real_a call_n by_o change_v of_o substance_n but_o of_o a_o sacramental_a change_n of_o the_o name_n remain_v the_o substaunce_n for_o theodoret_n say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o as_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n so_o he_o call_v his_o body_n corn_n and_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n be_v therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n transubstantiate_v and_o turn_v into_o corn_n or_o he_o into_o a_o vine_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v needs_o follow_v of_o your_o say_n if_o christ_n calling_n be_v a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o former_a substance_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o that_o theodoret_n mean_v not_o of_o any_o such_o change_v of_o substance_n but_o of_o change_v of_o name_n he_o declare_v so_o plain_o that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o his_o meaning_n these_o be_v theodoret_n own_o word_n our_o saviour_n without_o doubt_n change_v the_o name_n and_o give_v to_o his_o body_n the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o they_o keep_v their_o former_a substance_n fashion_n and_o figure_n and_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n &_o to_o dignify_v so_o earthly_a a_o thing_n by_o so_o heavenly_a a_o name_n theodoret_n show_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o godly_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o heavenly_a name_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n from_o earth_n unto_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o bread_n outward_o only_o but_o principal_o to_o look_v upon_o christ_n who_o with_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o omnipotent_a power_n feed_v they_o inward_o but_o there_o be_v never_o such_o untruth_n use_v as_o you_o use_v in_o this_o author_n to_o hide_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o your_o untruth_n for_o you_o alter_v theodoretes_n word_n and_o yet_o that_o suffice_v not_o but_o you_o geve_v such_o new_a and_o strange_a signification_n to_o word_n as_o before_o be_v never_o invent_v for_o where_o theodoret_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v you_o turn_v that_o into_o the_o visible_a matter_n and_o then_o that_o visible_a matter_n as_o you_o take_v it_o must_v signify_v accident_n and_o where_o theodoret_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o substance_n remain_v there_o must_v substance_n also_o by_o your_o say_n signify_v accident_n which_o you_o call_v here_o outward_a nature_n contrary_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n which_o have_v teach_v hitherto_o that_o substance_n be_v a_o inward_a nature_n invisible_a and_o insensible_a and_o thus_o your_o say_n here_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n nor_o with_o yourself_o in_o other_o place_n and_o all_o these_o cantelless_a and_o false_a interpretation_n alter_v of_o the_o word_n and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o sense_n both_o of_o all_o author_n and_o also_o of_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o shameless_a shift_n to_o deceive_v simple_a people_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o old_a catholic_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n unto_o your_o new_a romish_a error_n devise_v by_o antichrist_n not_o above_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n pass_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o every_o part_n both_o in_o the_o heavenly_a &_o earthly_a part_n be_v a_o whole_a &_o perfect_a truth_n now_o be_v perfect_a truth_n in_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n there_o at_o all_o but_o the_o colour_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n for_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o truth_n in_o the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o be_v not_o christ_n there_o at_o all_o but_o only_o his_o quality_n and_o accident_n and_o as_o concern_v your_o unjust_a gather_n of_o my_o own_o word_n upon_o s._n augustine_n i_o have_v answer_v
thereunto_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o where_o you_o have_v set_v out_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a man_n after_o your_o own_o imagination_n you_o have_v so_o well_o devise_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o have_v make_v two_o extremity_n without_o any_o mean_a for_o the_o true_a faithful_a man_n will_v answer_v not_o as_o you_o have_v devise_v but_o he_o will_v say_v according_a to_o the_o old_a catholic_a faith_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o true_a ministration_n thereof_o be_v two_o part_n the_o earthly_a and_o the_o heavenly_a the_o earthly_a be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o other_o be_v christ_n himself_o the_o earthly_a be_v without_o we_o the_o heavenlye_a be_v within_o we_o the_o earthly_a be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o carnal_o feed_v our_o body_n the_o heavenly_a be_v eat_v with_o our_o inward_a man_n and_o spiritual_o feed_v the_o same_o the_o earthly_a feed_v we_o but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o heavenly_a feed_v we_o for_o ever_o thus_o will_v the_o true_a faithful_a man_n answer_v without_o lean_v unto_o any_o extremity_n either_o to_o deny_v the_o bread_n or_o enclose_v christ_n real_o in_o the_o accidence_n of_o bread_n but_o profess_v &_o beleve_v christ_n real_o and_o corporal_o to_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o spiritual_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o faithful_a people_n and_o they_o in_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n of_o christ_n teach_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o never_o corrupt_v but_o by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n substance_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o one_o thing_n be_v but_o one_o substance_n save_v only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n your_o teach_n be_v untrue_a not_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o every_o man_n who_o be_v make_v of_o ij_o substaunce_n the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o if_o you_o have_v be_v learn_v in_o philosophy_n you_o will_v have_v find_v your_o say_n false_a also_o in_o every_o corporal_a thing_n which_o consist_v of_o ij_o substaunce_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o form_n and_o gelasius_n show_v the_o same_o likewise_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o you_o most_o vain_o boast_v here_o that_o your_o doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v never_o the_o catholic_a but_o only_o the_o papistical_a faith_n as_o i_o have_v evidentlye_o prove_v by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o old_a catholic_a author_n wherein_o true_o and_o direct_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v to_o one_o winchester_n in_o who_o particular_a word_n although_o there_o may_v be_v sometime_o cavillation_n yet_o i_o will_v note_v to_o the_o reader_n four_o mark_n and_o token_n imprint_v rather_o in_o those_o old_a author_n deed_n than_o word_n which_o be_v certain_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o mark_n be_v in_o the_o process_n of_o argue_v use_v by_o they_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o heretic_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n wherein_o i_o note_v not_o the_o particular_a sentence_n which_o sometime_o be_v dangerous_a speech_n but_o their_o whole_a do_n as_o irene_n who_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n argue_v against_o the_o ualentinian_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n who_o irene_n reprove_v by_o the_o feed_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o the_o divine_a glorify_a flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o flesh_n and_o â—t_z be_v there_o but_o in_o a_o figure_n than_o it_o shall_v have_v prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n slender_o as_o it_o be_v but_o figurative_o and_o if_o the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v not_o be_v then_o certain_o teach_v and_o constant_o beleve_v without_o variance_n christ_n very_a flesh_n to_o be_v indeed_o eat_v in_o that_o mystery_n it_o will_v have_v be_v answer_v of_o the_o heretic_n if_o have_v be_v but_o a_o figure_n but_o that_o appear_v not_o and_o the_o other_o appear_v which_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n indeed_o hylary_n reason_v of_o the_o natural_a conjunction_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n by_o mean_a of_o this_o sacrament_n express_v the_o same_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o receive_n true_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o our_o lord_n meat_n and_o thereupon_o argue_v against_o the_o arrian_n which_o arrian_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o real_o in_o deed_n will_v have_v answer_v but_o all_o be_v spiritual_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o natural_a and_o corporal_a communion_n in_o deed_n as_o hylary_n suppose_v but_o as_o this_o author_n teach_v a_o figure_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n so_o that_o argument_n of_o hylary_n have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n saint_n chrysostom_n gelasius_n and_o theodorete_n argue_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n to_o convince_v the_o appolinaristes_n and_o eutichian_o which_o be_v none_o argument_n if_o christ_n very_a body_n be_v not_o as_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o presence_n as_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o argument_n this_o that_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o mystery_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o the_o visible_a nature_n no_o more_o do_v the_o godhead_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n extinguish_v his_o humanity_n which_o against_o those_o heretic_n serve_v for_o a_o argument_n to_o exclude_v confusion_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v a_o dangerous_a argue_n to_o be_v embrace_v of_o the_o nestorian_n who_o will_v hereby_o have_v further_v their_o heresy_n to_o prove_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n without_o any_o union_n for_o they_o will_v have_v say_v as_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n be_v so_o distinct_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o one_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o godhead_n not_o unite_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v false_a and_o in_o the_o comparynge_v we_o may_v not_o look_v that_o all_o shall_v answer_v in_o equality_n but_o only_o for_o the_o point_n that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o that_o be_v as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o visible_a element_n be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n no_o more_o be_v christ_n humanity_n by_o his_o godhead_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o only_a accident_n of_o the_o visible_a earthly_a matter_n that_o therefore_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v only_a accident_n of_o the_o humanity_n for_o that_o mystery_n require_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o therefore_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o accident_n only_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o i_o write_v to_o prevent_v such_o cavillation_n as_o some_o will_v search_v for_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n all_o these_o argument_n be_v vain_a if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n as_o the_o celestial_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o visible_a form_n therthly_a thing_n which_o earthly_a thing_n remain_v in_o the_o former_a propriety_n with_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o the_o celestial_a thing_n and_o this_o suffice_v concern_v the_o first_o mark_n caunterbury_n as_o for_o your_o four_o mark_n &_o token_n if_o you_o mark_v they_o well_o you_o shall_v perceive_v most_o manifest_o your_o ignorance_n and_o error_n how_o they_o note_v and_o appoint_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o finger_n your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v erroneous_a as_o well_o of_o transubstantiation_n as_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n irenaeus_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o your_o first_o mark_n irenee_n in_o deed_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n unto_o eternal_a life_n because_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o everlasting_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o as_o that_o food_n be_v everlasting_a so_o it_o be_v join_v unto_o his_o eternal_a deity_n give_v to_o our_o body_n everlasting_a life_n and_o if_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o any_o creature_n shall_v geve_v the_o same_o life_n than_o it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v think_v of_o some_o fool_n that_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n it_o shall_v give_v life_n to_o the_o bread_n but_o
neither_o reason_n learning_n nor_o faith_n bear_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v only_o in_o bread_n shall_v gyve_v life_n unto_o a_o man_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a article_n sing_v that_o his_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n shall_v profit_v no_o man_n other_o irenee_n therefore_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o corporal_a eat_n for_o so_o christ_n say_v himself_o 6._o that_o his_o flesh_n avayl_v nothing_o but_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n nor_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n only_o for_o then_o our_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a nor_o endure_v no_o long_o than_o we_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o our_o spiritual_a life_n continue_v no_o long_o they_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n and_o then_o can_v none_o have_v life_n but_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o shall_v have_v perish_v that_o die_v before_o christ_n supper_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o dye_n under_o age_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o irenee_n hilary_n cyprian_n cyrill_n and_o other_o that_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v true_o make_v man_n and_o crucify_a for_o we_o and_o shed_v his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n &_o now_o reign_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n so_o as_o many_o as_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o belefe_v in_o he_o chaw_v their_o cudde_v and_o perfect_o remember_v the_o same_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n they_o shall_v reign_v in_o everlasting_a life_n with_o he_o for_o they_o spiritual_o and_o true_o by_o faith_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n whether_o they_o be_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o after_o and_o the_o be_v or_o not_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o make_v nor_o mar_v nor_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n &_o for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o the_o same_o have_v christ_n ordain_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o to_o be_v minister_v among_o we_o to_o our_o singular_a comfort_n that_o as_o outward_o and_o corporal_o we_o eat_v the_o very_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a wine_n and_o call_v they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o inward_o and_o spiritual_o we_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o yet_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o due_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o figurative_o but_o effectual_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o teaching_n impugn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ualentinian_o arrian_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o so_o do_v not_o your_o feign_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a man_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o which_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o from_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o for_o further_a answer_n to_o hilary_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o other_o answer_n make_v to_o he_o before_o and_o for_o s._n chrysostom_n gelasius_n and_o theodorete_n if_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n their_o argument_n serve_v for_o the_o heretic_n purpose_n and_o clean_o direct_o against_o themselves_o for_o their_o intent_n against_o the_o heretic_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o to_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v a_o perfect_a soul_n and_o a_o perfect_a body_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n as_o to_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v require_v pure_a and_o perfect_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o perfect_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o now_o turn_v the_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o papist_n false_o surmise_v then_o may_v the_o heretic_n conclude_v against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o convince_v chrysostom_n gelasius_n &_o theodorete_n with_o their_o own_o weapon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o their_o own_o similitude_n that_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n lack_v the_o earthly_a part_n so_o do_v in_o christ_n lack_v his_o humanity_n and_o as_o to_o all_o our_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o in_o deed_n so_o shall_v they_o argue_v by_o this_o similitude_n that_o in_o christ_n seem_v to_o all_o our_o sense_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o none_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o thus_o by_o your_o devilish_a transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v you_o transubstantiate_v also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o convince_a but_o confirm_v most_o heinous_a heresy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o ungodly_a feign_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o where_o you_o will_v gather_v the_o same_o conclusion_n if_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o real_o present_a it_o seem_v that_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o these_o author_n for_o they_o bring_v not_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o for_o the_o real_a be_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o two_o part_n one_o earthly_a &_o a_o other_o heavenly_a the_o earthly_a part_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o heavenly_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o part_n be_v all_o true_o and_o real_o in_o deed_n without_o colour_n or_o simulation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v very_o true_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o deed_n the_o very_a true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n even_o likewise_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o nature_n his_o humanity_n and_o earthly_a substance_n and_o his_o divinity_n and_o heavenly_a substance_n and_o both_o these_o be_v true_a nature_n and_o substaunce_n without_o colour_n or_o dissemble_a and_o thus_o be_v this_o similitude_n of_o the_o sacrament_n bring_v in_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o nature_n not_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o nature_n for_o christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n when_o his_o soul_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n because_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v both_o still_o unite_v unto_o his_o divinity_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o sepulture_n no_o more_o be_v it_o now_o require_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o in_o hell_n so_o be_v his_o body_n now_o in_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o where_o so_o ever_o christ_n divinity_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v real_o and_o corporal_o his_o manhood_n so_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o where_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v corporal_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o as_o you_o frame_v the_o argument_n against_o the_o heretic_n it_o serve_v so_o little_a against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o same_o frame_n and_o engine_n overthrow_n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n for_o thus_o you_o frame_v the_o argument_n as_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o mystery_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o visible_a nature_n no_o more_o do_v the_o godhead_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n extinguish_v his_o humanity_n mark_v well_o now_o good_a reader_n what_o follow_v hereof_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o mystery_n do_v not_o alter_v say_v you_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o visible_a nature_n no_o more_o do_v the_o godhead_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n extinguish_v his_o humanity_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o mystery_n do_v so_o alter_v the_o visible_a nature_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o substaunce_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v extinguish_v and_o there_o remain_v no_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la likewise_o in_o the_o
to_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o counsel_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o other_o word_n than_o scripture_n use_v although_o they_o express_v such_o sense_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v why_o shall_v not_o all_o such_o like_a wise_n believe_v the_o same_o counsel_n in_o explication_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o to_o do_v the_o author_n have_v bind_v himself_o grant_v that_o counsel_n holy_a and_o then_o we_o must_v bebeleve_v the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n on_o god_n board_n sacrificer_n and_o that_o priest_n do_v there_o sacrifice_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v and_o name_v sacrificer_n so_o as_o those_o name_n &_o term_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o religious_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a counsel_n utter_v and_o confess_v because_o it_o be_v so_o see_v to_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o who_o present_a assistance_n and_o suggestion_n beleve_v to_o be_v there_o the_o counsel_n can_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v holy_a now_o if_o we_o confer_v with_o that_o counsel_n of_o nice_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n beginning_n at_o s._n dionyse_n who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o he_o come_v to_o irene_n who_o be_v never_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o tertullian_n and_o so_o s._n cyprian_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n cyrill_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n and_o from_o that_o age_n to_o the_o time_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la all_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o term_v it_o for_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o be_v frequent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n issue_n as_o may_v be_v in_o particularity_n show_v whereof_o i_o make_v also_o a_o issue_n with_o the_o author_n caunterbury_n for_o answer_v to_o nicene_n council_n it_o speak_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o laudes_fw-la and_o thanks_n give_v which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o the_o priest_n this_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a speak_v of_o but_o it_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a which_o never_o none_n make_v but_o only_o christ_n nor_o he_o never_o make_v it_o any_o more_o than_o once_o which_o be_v by_o his_o death_n and_o where_o so_o ever_o christ_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v sacrifice_v again_o but_o the_o church_n continual_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o praise_n geve_v evermore_o thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n here_o recite_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o sacrifice_n be_v plain_o set_v out_o 1._o and_o although_o nicene_n counsel_n call_v christ_n the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o mean_a that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o here_o according_a to_o your_o accustom_a manner_n you_o alter_v some_o word_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o add_v also_o some_o of_o your_o own_o for_o the_o council_n say_v not_o that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n passionis_fw-la and_o in_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n not_o like_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o counsel_n in_o these_o word_n signify_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o upon_o the_o cross_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o very_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n make_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o priest_n with_o the_o church_n make_v a_o commemoration_n thereof_o with_o laudes_fw-la and_o thanksgeve_a offer_v also_o themselves_o obedient_a to_o god_n unto_o death_n and_o yet_o this_o our_o sacrifice_n take_v not_o away_o our_o sin_n nor_o be_v not_o accept_v but_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o bleed_a of_o he_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n not_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o and_o although_o that_o counsel_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v situate_a in_o that_o table_n yet_o it_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o that_o counsel_n will_v not_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o direct_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n if_o they_o have_v beleve_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v real_o there_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o counsel_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o direct_v our_o mind_n downward_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n but_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o those_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n unto_o which_o place_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o reach_v he_o there_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o look_v down_o to_o find_v he_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n sacramental_o as_o the_o same_o counsel_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o supper_n present_a to_o feed_v we_o so_o be_v he_o in_o baptism_n present_a to_o clothe_v and_o apparel_v we_o with_o his_o own_o self_n as_o the_o same_o counsel_n declare_v who_o word_n be_v these_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o band_n of_o corruption_n but_o he_o rise_v up_o free_a from_o bondage_n and_o sin_n be_v make_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n and_o coinheritor_n with_o christ_n and_o apparel_v with_o christ_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v write_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n you_o have_v put_v christ_n upon_o you_o these_o word_n of_o the_o counsel_n i_o rehearse_v only_o in_o english_a 3._o because_o i_o will_v not_o let_v nor_o encumber_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a as_o you_o do_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o rehearse_v one_o thing_n thrice_o without_o need_n or_o profit_n if_o i_o have_v list_n i_o can_v have_v rehearse_v all_o the_o greek_n author_n in_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_a writer_n in_o latin_a but_o unto_o english_a man_n unto_o who_o only_o i_o write_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a labour_n or_o glory_n without_o fruit_n or_o profit_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n except_o i_o intend_v to_o make_v my_o book_n long_o for_o gain_n of_o the_o printer_n rather_o than_o for_o profit_n to_o the_o reader_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o holy_a supper_n as_o that_o holy_a council_n say_v even_o as_o he_o be_v present_a in_o baptism_n but_o not_o real_o carnal_o corporal_o and_o natural_o as_o you_o without_o ground_n imagine_v and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o present_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o there_o sacrifice_v again_o for_o sin_n for_o than_o be_v his_o first_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o vain_a if_o it_o suffice_v not_o therefore_o and_o as_o for_o dionyse_n irenee_n tertullian_n with_o all_o your_o other_o author_n i_o have_v answer_v they_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o my_o last_o book_n and_o what_o need_v you_o make_v a_o issue_n in_o this_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o controversy_n and_o which_o i_o affirm_v in_o my_o whole_a last_o book_n the_o matter_n in_o question_n be_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o you_o make_v your_o issue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n general_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o entreat_v petrus_n lombardus_fw-la lombardus_fw-la winchester_n for_o the_o other_o point_n in_o that_o the_o author_n approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la in_o the_o matter_n what_o shall_v i_o more_o do_v but_o write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la as_o he_o have_v they_o which_o he_o these_o in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n allege_v by_o the_o author_n post_fw-la haec_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la gerit_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la proprie_fw-la dicatur_fw-la sacrisicium_fw-la vel_fw-la immolatio_fw-la &_o si_fw-la christus_fw-la quotidie_fw-la vel_fw-la immoletur_fw-la semel_fw-la tantum_fw-la immolatus_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la breviter_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la &_o consecratur_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la vocari_fw-la
that_o time_n overflow_a the_o world_n for_o the_o which_o and_o other_o my_o offence_n in_o youth_n i_o do_v daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n say_v delicta_fw-la inventutis_fw-la meae_fw-la &_o ignorantias_fw-la meas_fw-la ne_fw-la memineris_fw-la domine_fw-la good_a lord_n remember_v not_o my_o ignorances_n and_n offence_n of_o my_o youth_n but_o after_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o show_v unto_o i_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o i_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o little_a and_o little_o i_o put_v away_o my_o former_a ignorance_n and_o as_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n give_v i_o light_n so_o through_o his_o grace_n i_o open_v my_o eye_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o do_v not_o wilful_o repugn_v unto_o god_n and_o remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o my_o former_a error_n because_o i_o err_v but_o of_o frailnes_n and_o ignorance_n and_o now_o i_o may_v say_v of_o myself_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v when_o i_o be_v like_o a_o babe_n or_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n i_o speak_v like_o a_o child_n and_o understand_v like_o a_o child_n but_o now_o that_o i_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n and_o grow_v in_o christ_n through_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n 13._o i_o have_v put_v away_o that_o childishness_n now_o after_o that_o d._n smith_n have_v thus_o untrue_o belie_v both_o i_o and_o master_n peter_n martyr_v he_o fall_v into_o his_o exclamation_n say_v o_o lord_n what_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a to_o believe_v such_o mutable_a teacher_n which_o change_n their_o doctrine_n at_o man_n pleasure_n as_o they_o see_v advantage_n and_o profit_n they_o turn_v and_o will_v turn_v as_o the_o wind_n turn_v do_v you_o not_o remember_v m._n smith_n the_o fable_n how_o the_o old_a crab_n rebuke_v she_o young_a that_o they_o go_v not_o straight_o forth_o and_o the_o common_a experience_n that_o those_o that_o look_v a_o squint_a sometime_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o that_o look_v right_a you_o have_v turn_v twice_o &_o retract_v your_o error_n and_o the_o three_o time_n promise_v and_o break_v your_o promise_n run_v away_o and_o find_v you_o fault_n with_o i_o and_o m._n peter_n martyr_n as_o though_o we_o for_o man_n pleasure_n turn_v like_o the_o wind_n as_o we_o see_v advantage_n shall_v the_o weathercock_n of_o paul_n that_n turn_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n lay_v the_o fault_n in_o the_o church_n &_o say_v that_o it_o turn_v i_o will_v not_o here_o answer_v for_o myself_o but_o leave_v the_o judgement_n to_o god_n who_o see_v the_o bottom_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n and_o at_o who_o only_a judgement_n i_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_n save_v that_o this_o i_o will_v say_v before_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v that_o as_o for_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o think_v my_o conscience_n clear_a that_o i_o never_o seek_v herein_o but_o only_o the_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o judge_v myself_o herein_o nor_o take_v d._n smith_n for_o my_o judge_n but_o will_v refer_v the_o judgement_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o rightful_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n but_o as_o for_o d._n peter_n martyr_n have_v he_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o advantage_n who_o have_v a_o great_a yearly_a revenue_n in_o his_o own_o country_n forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n come_v into_o strange_a country_n where_o he_o have_v neither_o land_n nor_o friend_n but_o as_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n who_o never_o forsake_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o provide_v for_o he_o but_o after_o this_o exclamation_n this_o papist_n return_v to_o the_o matter_n say_v sepulchre_n tell_v i_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n body_n be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o in_o heaven_n both_o at_o once_o as_o that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o one_o proper_a place_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o stone_n that_o lie_v still_o upon_o his_o grave_n when_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n &_o as_o his_o body_n be_v in_o one_o proper_a place_n at_o once_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o door_n or_o gate_n when_o the_o same_o be_v shut_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n where_o the_o apostles_n be_v make_v you_o these_o two_o thing_n all_o one_o m._n smith_n diverse_a body_n to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n if_o christ_n body_n have_v be_v in_o one_o place_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o stone_n or_o door_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o you_o may_v well_o have_v prove_v thereby_o that_o his_o body_n may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o one_o place_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o what_o avayl_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o clean_a contrary_n marry_o when_o christ_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o come_v into_o the_o house_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o be_v that_o to_o some_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o dodye_n may_v be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n both_o at_o one_o tyme._n and_o yet_o the_o controversy_n here_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o what_o may_v be_v but_o what_o be_v god_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v do_v and_o to_o we_o his_o will_n in_o thing_n that_o appear_v not_o to_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o his_o word_n christ_n body_n may_v be_v aswell_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o in_o in_o the_o door_n and_o stone_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v also_o in_o the_o door_n and_o stone_n and_o not_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o if_o we_o will_v stretch_v out_o our_o faith_n no_o further_o they_o god_n word_n do_v lead_v we_o neither_o be_v christ_n body_n corporal_o present_a in_o one_o proper_a place_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o be_v also_o with_o the_o stone_n or_o door_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o no_o place_n 28._o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o door_n or_o in_o the_o stone_n that_o cover_v the_o sepulchre_n but_o it_o say_v plain_o that_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o remove_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n 20._o find_v the_o stone_n remove_v away_o and_o although_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o house_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v yet_o it_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v within_o the_o door_n so_o that_o the_o door_n and_o it_o occupy_v both_o but_o one_o place_n but_o peradventure_o m._n smith_n will_v ask_v i_o this_o question_n how_o can_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o house_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v except_o he_o come_v through_o the_o door_n &_o that_o his_o body_n must_v be_v in_o the_o door_n to_o your_o wise_a question_n m._n smith_n i_o will_v answer_v by_o a_o other_o question_n can_v not_o christ_n come_v aswell_o into_o the_o house_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v as_o the_o apostle_n can_v go_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v 5._o can_v not_o god_n work_v this_o thing_n except_o the_o apostle_n must_v go_v through_o the_o door_n &_o occuyy_a the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o door_n do_v or_o can_v not_o christ_n do_v so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o self_n as_o he_o do_v for_o his_o apostle_n but_o m._n smith_n be_v so_o blind_a in_o his_o own_o fantasy_n that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o much_o his_o own_o example_n make_v against_o himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v like_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o stone_n and_o door_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o one_o proper_a place_n with_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o door_n then_o must_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o one_o proper_a place_n with_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o he_o must_v then_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n ascension_n then_o from_o the_o door_n and_o sepulchre_n doct._n smith_n come_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n which_o see_v christ_n as_o he_o say_v bodily_a upon_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n which_o declare_v that_o although_o christ_n depart_v hence_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o he_o
a_o accession_n after_o by_o merit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v only_a man_n pag._n 309._o lin_v 12._o christ_n use_v we_o as_o familiar_o as_o he_o do_v his_o apostle_n pag._n 83._o lin_v 54._o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v conversaunt_a in_o earth_n pag._n 101._o lin_v 16._o ¶_o concessa_fw-la on_o what_o part_n thou_o reader_n see_v craft_n slyght_n shift_n obliquity_n or_o in_o any_o one_o point_n a_o open_a manifest_o there_o thou_o may_v consider_v what_o soever_o pretence_n be_v make_v of_o truth_n yet_o the_o victory_n of_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v there_o intend_v pag._n 12._o lin_v 19_o when_o christ_n have_v teach_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o bread_n descend_v from_o heaven_n declare_v that_o eat_v to_o signify_v beleve_v then_o he_o enter_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o geve_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v pag._n 27._o lin_v 7._o christ_n must_v be_v spiritual_o in_o a_o man_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o pag._n 48._o lin_v 46._o and_o pag._n 140._o lin_v ultima_fw-la and_o pag._n 172._o lin_v 28._o and_o 181._o lin_v 28._o how_o christ_n be_v present_a pag._n 61._o lin_v 10._o and_o pag._n 71._o lin_v 41._o and_o pag._n 90._o lin_v 44._o pag._n 57_o lin_v 17._o and_o pag._n 197._o lin_v 30._o by_o faith_n we_o know_v only_o the_o be_v present_a of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n not_o the_o manner_n thereof_o pag._n 61._o lin_v 43._o what_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n body_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o true_a body_n which_o have_v both_o form_n and_o quantity_n pag._n 71._o lin_v 34._o although_o christ_n body_n have_v all_o those_o truth_n of_o form_n and_o quantity_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o present_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o quantity_n pag._n 71._o lin_v 37._o for_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v come_v endue_v with_o christ_n and_o clothe_v with_o he_o seemly_a in_o that_o garment_n pag._n 92._o lin_v 31._o real_o that_o be_v to_o say_v very_o true_o and_o in_o deed_n not_o in_o fantasy_n or_o imagination_n pag._n 140._o lin_v 21._o all_o the_o old_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n sound_v as_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n pag._n 145._o lin_v 9_o real_o and_o sensible_o the_o old_a author_n in_o syllable_n use_v not_o for_o somuch_o as_o i_o have_v read_v but_o corporal_o &_o natural_o they_o use_v speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n pag._n 155._o lin_v 13._o christ_n may_v be_v call_v sensible_o present_a pag._n 155._o lin_v 26._o &_o pag._n 159._o lin_v 10._o by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o spiritual_o pag._n 158._o lin_v 16._o our_o perfect_a unity_n with_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v his_o flesh_n in_o we_o and_o to_o have_v christ_n bodily_a and_o natural_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o manhood_n falsa_fw-la pag._n 166._o lin_v 30._o etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 17._o lin_v 34._o evil_a man_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o sacramental_o and_o not_o spiritual_o pag._n 222._o lin_v 47._o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v we_o to_o eat_v spiritual_o and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o imagination_n to_o eat_v christ_n body_n carnal_o after_o the_o manner_n he_o walk_v here_o nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o spiritual_o understand_v it_o give_v life_n pag._n 241._o lin_v 18._o to_o eat_v only_o in_o faith_n be_v special_o to_o remember_v christ_n flesh_n as_o it_o be_v visible_o crucify_a pag._n 243._o lin_v 28._o falsum_fw-la we_o eat_v not_o christ_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n reign_v pag._n 243._o lin_v 32._o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o by_o public_a authority_n in_o a_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a pag._n 250._o lin_v 28._o the_o word_n nature_n signify_v both_o the_o substance_n and_o also_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n pag._n 291._o lin_v 27._o falsum_fw-la the_o sensible_a thing_n after_o the_o capacity_n of_o common_a understanding_n be_v call_v substance_n but_o the_o inward_a nature_n in_o learning_n be_v proper_o call_v substance_n pag._n 338._o lin_v 31._o falsum_fw-la in_o common_a bread_n the_o substance_n be_v not_o break_v at_o all_o pag._n 257._o lin_v 32._o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v not_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v a_o iteration_n of_o the_o once_o perfect_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o show_v it_o also_o before_o the_o faithful_a eye_n pag._n 386._o lin_v 20._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o offering_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v give_v and_o dispense_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 386._o lin_v 30._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o offering_n on_o the_o cross_a such_o as_o fall_v be_v releve_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n pag._n ead_n lin_v 16._o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o propitiatory_a but_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n of_o propitiation_n as_o for_o redemption_n regeneration_n or_o remission_n of_o deadly_a sin_n which_o be_v once_o purchase_v and_o by_o force_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v but_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n favour_n the_o mitigation_n of_o god_n displeasure_n provoke_v by_o our_o infirmity_n the_o subdue_a of_o temptation_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n in_o us._n pag._n 387._o lin_v 15._o etc._n etc._n all_o good_a work_n good_a thought_n and_o good_a meditation_n may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n &_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a also_o for_o asmuch_o as_o in_o their_o degree_n god_n accept_v and_o take_v they_o through_o the_o effect_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n pag._n ead_n lin_v 19_o etc._n etc._n to_o call_v the_o daily_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n satisfactory_a must_v have_v a_o understanding_n that_o signify_v not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o world_n once_o perfect_o offer_v be_v propitiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o all_o the_o world_n pag._n eadem_fw-la lin_v 43._o etc._n etc._n or_o else_o the_o word_n satisfactory_a must_v have_v a_o signification_n and_o meaning_n that_o declare_v the_o acception_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o not_o the_o proper_a countervail_v of_o the_o action_n for_o otherwise_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o be_v call_v satisfactory_a and_o it_o be_v a_o word_n in_o deed_n that_o sound_v not_o well_o so_o place_v although_o it_o may_v be_v save_v by_o a_o signification_n pag._n eadem_fw-la lin_v 46._o etc._n etc._n i_o think_v this_o speech_n to_o be_v frequent_v that_o the_o only_a immolation_n of_o christ_n in_o himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o very_a satisfactory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n pag._n ead_n lin_v 50._o i_o have_v not_o read_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n satisfactory_a pag_n eadem_fw-la lin_v 52._o but_o this_o speech_n have_v in_o deed_n be_v use_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v sing_v satisfactory_a which_o they_o understode_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o priest_n duty_n to_o attend_v the_o prayer_n he_o be_v require_v to_o make_v ibid._n lin_v 53._o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n death_n be_v not_o iterate_v but_o a_o memory_n daily_o renew_v of_o that_o death_n so_o as_o christ_n offering_n on_o the_o cross_n once_o do_v and_o consummate_v be_v now_o only_o remember_v pag._n 391._o lin_v 5._o the_o same_o body_n be_v offer_v daily_o on_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o offering_n be_v not_o daily_o that_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n for_o the_o daily_a offering_n be_v without_o bloudshede_v and_o be_v term_v so_o to_o signify_v that_o bloudshede_n once_o do_v to_o be_v sufficient_a pag._n eadem_fw-la lin_v 8._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o matter_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n vary_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o the_o old_a author_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o have_v not_o life_n in_o we_o because_o christ_n have_v order_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 17._o lin_v 12._o when_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o vj._n of_o john_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 27._o lin_v 28._o mar._n ant._n fol._n 168._o nota._n when_o christ_n say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o he_o speak_v
papist_n 396_o faith_n true_a be_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_a 405_o falsehood_n fear_v light_a 395_o father_n in_o the_o old_a law_n receive_v the_o same_o sacrament_n as_o we_o 58.75_o figure_n or_o signification_n find_v in_o scripture_n 10.11_o figure_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v .124_o 235._o they_o require_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v 306_o figurative_a speech_n especial_o use_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 135_o form_n what_o it_o mean_v 267_o form_n visible_a what_o it_o be_v 268_o g._n gamaliel_n his_o counsel_n 6.7_o god_n his_o omnipotency_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 8._o 29._o 30_o h._n heretic_n concern_v christ_n two_o nature_n 294._o holiness_n in_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o it_o stand_v 156.187_o i._n iacob_n in_o that_o he_o seek_v by_o his_o mother_n advice_n to_o resemble_v esau_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n humanity_n 260_o impanation_n 267_o infusion_n 333_o jonas_n 15_o jone_n of_o kent_n 78_o l._n lvther_n 7.11_o m._n mama_n 229_o mass_n private_a how_o fond_o prove_v by_o gardiner_n .150_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o .371_o it_o be_v not_o propitiatory_a .373.378_o it_o be_v detestable_a .375_o the_o papist_n argument_n for_o it_o confute_v .378_o never_o use_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n .378_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o 379_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la 350_o n._n have_v change_v 292.218_o nature_n of_o two_o signification_n 292_o negotion_n by_o comparison_n 335_o nestorius_n his_o error_n 20.176_o nicolas_n 2._o pope_n his_o fleshly_a constitution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 114_o o._n one_o thing_n one_o substance_n 362_o only_a one_o singular_a 87_o p._n pane_n propositionis_fw-la whereof_o they_o be_v figure_n 203_o papist_n their_o four_o principal_a erroure_n .42_o they_o vary_v among_o themselves_o .73_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n how_o they_o differre_fw-la 49.50.51_o pour_a 332_o presence_n by_o faith_n require_v no_o corporal_a presence_n 316_o priest_n and_o lay_v man_n how_o they_o differre_fw-la 376_o promise_n of_o god_n under_o condition_n 216_o prosperity_n no_o note_n of_o true_a doctrine_n 7.8_o r._n real_a presence_n prove_v no_o transubstantiation_n .253_o in_o the_o form_n it_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o uncomfortable_a 300_o really_n what_o it_o be_v 70_o really_n and_o sensible_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o old_a writer_n 156_o receive_v how_o we_o ought_v 143._o 148._o 208._o 228_o receiver_n in_o he_o be_v real_a conversion_n 287_o reservation_n 58_o romish_a church_n not_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 12.13_o s._n sacrament_n their_o true_a effect_n .10_o the_o papist_n error_n therein_o .42_o their_o name_n why_o change_v .360_o they_o differre_fw-la in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 75_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o eat_v thereof_o .23_o why_o ordain_v .25_o 37._o 39_o it_o be_v no_o miracle_n .29_o 30._o why_o ordain_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n .38_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o how_o different_a between_o papist_n &_o protestant_n .49_o 50._o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v eat_v christ_n body_n go_v into_o heaven_n .53_o in_o it_o remain_v not_o two_o nature_n .300_o what_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o thereto_o .65_o 194._o 367._o it_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v not_o worshyp_v .134.239_o the_o mystery_n and_o holiness_n thereof_o wherein_o it_o stand_v .156.242_o the_o true_a doctrine_n thereof_o simple_a and_o plain_a .351_o the_o true_a administration_n thereof_o .362_o it_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o one_o for_o a_o other_o .375_o it_o go_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n 316_o sacrament_n the_o word_n be_v of_o two_o signification_n 212_o sacramental_a mutation_n 346_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o two_o kynde_n .372_o differre_fw-la in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n 371_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o how_o they_o differe_n 385_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v .370_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 391_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n daily_o what_o .89_o 9â—_n 372._o 385._o it_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n .300_o wherein_o it_o stand_v 391._o 397_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n what_o .374_o aswell_o make_v by_o a_o lie_v man_n as_o a_o priest_n 378_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o gratificatory_a how_o they_o differre_fw-la 388_o sacrifice_n devise_v by_o winchester_n 87_o salomon_n judgement_n in_o the_o child_n 94_o school_n author_n their_o devotion_n 351_o sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o accident_n .275_o they_o avayle_v to_o faith_n and_o judge_v of_o substaunce_n 278_o similitude_n how_o far_o they_o extend_v 300_o sinner_n whether_o they_o have_v christ_n within_o they_o 226_o smith_n his_o book_n full_a of_o rail_v .4_o confute_v .28_o 42._o 44._o his_o vain_a distinction_n .102_o his_o novelty_n in_o speech_n and_o doctrine_n .109_o he_o bely_v ephesius_n counsel_n and_o cranmer_n .396_o his_o argument_n of_o the_o door_n and_o sepulchre_n 403_o soul_n the_o hunger_n thereof_o .35_o and_o food_n thereof_o 36_o stercorametae_fw-la their_o opinion_n 52_o substaunce_n more_o proper_o see_v then_o their_o accident_n .274_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o accident_n 349_o sun_n how_o it_o be_v present_a with_o we_o on_o earth_n 92_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o abuse_n thereof_o .18_o it_o geve_v not_o life_n to_o the_o receiver_n 32_o t._n theodoretes_n dialogue_n on_o the_o sacrament_n 128_o transubstantiation_n subvert_v faith_n .40_o the_o author_n thereof_o .251.323_o be_v at_o large_a confute_v and_o be_v against_o god_n word_n .253_o against_o all_o reason_n .263_o against_o all_o sense_n .171_o it_o pass_v the_o fondness_n of_o all_o philosopher_n .268_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n .276_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a father_n .279_o the_o papist_n reason_n to_o prove_v it_o .324_o author_n wrest_v for_o it_o .330_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v thereon_o .338_o scripture_n do_v not_o enforce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o 353_o v._n variety_n a_o token_n of_o uncertain_a doctrine_n 106_o unity_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n through_o the_o sacrament_n 39_o unity_n with_o christ_n how_o 166.191.175_o w._n wicklesse_a 7_o winchester_z his_o book_n be_v but_o frowardness_n arm_v with_o eloquence_n .1_o his_o sermon_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n .2_o why_o deprive_v of_o his_o estate_n and_o call_v before_o the_o commissioner_n ibid._n his_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n .2.5.46.64.101.303_o his_o untrue_a collection_n of_o cranmers_n doctrine_n .3_o his_o untrue_a report_n .3_o 4._o 9_o 13._o 15._o 19_o 31._o his_o catholic_a faith_n .4_o but_o his_o doctrine_n not_o catholic_a .5_o glad_a to_o seek_v aid_n of_o luther_n .7_o 15._o his_o answer_n to_o these_o speech_n i_o be_o a_o door_n a_o vine_n 9_o add_v to_o s._n augustine_n what_o he_o list_v 22._o confute_v in_o his_o erroneous_a exposition_n of_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n 20._o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n .93_o 94._o make_v two_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n .87_o translate_a verity_n for_o virtue_n .199_o he_o accuse_v the_o evangelist_n of_o disorder_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n .261_o he_o call_v accident_n the_o nature_n of_o substance_n 275_o ¶_o finis_fw-la at_o london_n print_v by_o john_n daye_n dwell_v over_o aldersgate_n beneath_o saint_n martin_n anno._n 1580._o cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la sacrament_n christ_n presence_n in_o the_o godly_a receiver_n math._n 6._o math._n 18._o john_n 6._o the_o name_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o chryst_n shall_v prove_v no_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o great_a mercy_n &_o benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n obscure_v the_o same_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o papist_n math._n 15._o the_o chief_a root_n of_o all_o error_n what_o move_v the_o author_n to_o write_v a_o warning_n give_v by_o the_o author_n jerem._n 51._o apoc._n 14._o 17._o 18._o math._n 11._o 1._o pet._n 2._o esay_n 53._o john_n 4._o thomas_n cranmer_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n doct._n cranmer_n make_v archb._n of_o cant._n by_o king_n henry_n doct._n cranmer_n always_o defend_v by_o king_n henry_n look_v for_o the_o story_n at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n pag._n 1752._o thomas_n cranmer_n a_o gentleman_n bear_v thom._n crammer_n first_o come_n to_o cambridgeâ—_n thomas_n cranmer_n fellow_n of_o jesus_n college_n thom._n crammer_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o wife_n choose_v again_o fellow_n into_o jesus_n college_n doct._n cranmer_n public_a examiner_n in_o cambridge_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o proceed_v friar_n in_o hatred_n with_o doct._n cranmer_n doct._n barret_n doct._n cranmer_n solicit_v to_o be_v fellow_n
chrysostom_n will_v by_o his_o word_n put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n not_o deny_v thereby_o the_o visible_a ministry_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v in_o his_o other_o word_n deny_v the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v look_v only_o upon_o that_o but_o whether_o faith_n direct_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n there_o invisible_o present_a which_o faith_n know_v and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v there_o the_o very_a body_n and_o there_o therefore_o to_o be_v no_o bread_n which_o bread_n this_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n body_n present_a by_o faith_n exclude_v but_o touch_v the_o priest_n s._n chrisostomes_n word_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a priest_n but_o to_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v of_o christ_n hand_n which_o exclude_v not_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o minister_n visible_a as_o faith_n do_v the_o substance_n invisible_a of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o say_v in_o chrysostom_n be_v a_o godly_a exhortation_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o other_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v christ_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n and_o then_o the_o question_n in_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n see_v thou_o bread_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o remember_v the_o faith_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o know_v which_o term_n s._n augustine_n use_v and_o then_o chrysostom_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n declare_v how_o we_o shall_v think_v christ_n to_o deliver_v his_o body_n himself_o as_o a_o thing_n far_o exceed_v man_n power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o with_o other_o heavenly_a word_n set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v word_n of_o godly_a and_o good_a meditation_n convenient_a for_o so_o high_a a_o matter_n to_o adorn_v it_o according_o which_o because_o they_o be_v wholesome_a and_o meet_v allegory_n wherewith_o to_o draw_v and_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o celestial_a thought_n we_o may_v not_o thereby_o esteem_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o mystery_n to_o be_v but_o in_o allegory_n here_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o solution_n the_o author_n fill_v three_o whole_a leaf_n with_o proof_n of_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a how_o a_o denial_n by_o comparison_n be_v not_o utter_o a_o denial_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n true_a and_o as_o one_o be_v answer_v at_o cambridge_n when_o he_o press_v the_o responsal_n what_o say_v you_o to_o my_o argument_n which_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n of_o his_o make_n the_o responsal_n leave_v his_o latin_a and_o tell_v the_o opponent_n before_o all_o his_o country_n friend_n in_o plain_a english_a it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n sir_n quoth_v he_o but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o so_o be_v the_o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o denial_n by_o comparison_n good_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n here_o and_o it_o be_v a_o observation_n that_o require_v good_a judgement_n or_o else_o may_v thereby_o be_v induce_v many_o absurdity_n chrisostom_n as_o i_o say_v before_o speak_v to_o the_o christian_a man_n seem_v to_o ask_v whither_o he_o use_v his_o faith_n or_o no._n for_o if_o he_o see_v bread_n he_o see_v not_o with_o faith_n which_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o present_a and_o so_o no_o bread_n if_o the_o christian_a man_n think_v of_o passage_n through_o he_o of_o the_o celestial_a food_n he_o have_v therein_o no_o spiritual_a thought_n such_o as_o faith_n engender_v and_o therefore_o say_v chrysostom_n absit_fw-la here_o in_o these_o word_n of_o chrisostom_n be_v no_o denial_n with_o comparison_n and_o therefore_o this_o author_n may_v have_v spare_v his_o treatise_n in_o these_o three_o leaf_n for_o in_o those_o word_n when_o chrysostom_n say_v think_v not_o thou_o receave_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o man_n there_o this_o author_n neglect_v his_o own_o rule_n as_o in_o his_o three_o book_n he_o make_v a_o solemn_a argument_n that_o by_o those_o s._n chrisostoms_n word_n we_o receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o see_v chrysostom_n say_v we_o may_v not_o think_v we_o receive_v it_o by_o man_n so_o little_a substantial_o be_v this_o matter_n handle_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v here_o be_v many_o accidental_a word_n without_o a_o substance_n or_o miracle_n how_o strange_a soever_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o this_o author_n otherwise_o caunterbury_n i_o complain_v not_o of_o your_o crafty_a handle_n of_o chrysostom_n without_o a_o just_a cause_n for_o when_o you_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n you_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n that_o make_v clear_o against_o you_o or_o which_o word_n at_o the_o least_o will_v open_v all_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n which_o you_o leave_v out_o follow_v immediate_o the_o word_n by_o you_o allege_v and_o where_o to_o discuss_v this_o whole_a matter_n you_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o chrysostom_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o visible_a minister_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n here_o at_o the_o first_o chop_n you_o use_v a_o other_o policy_n not_o much_o commendable_a alter_v pretty_o the_o word_n of_o chrisostom_n make_v of_o bread_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o of_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o they_o and_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o visible_a accident_n of_o bread_n then_o be_v the_o minister_n also_o no_o more_o but_o the_o visible_a accident_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o so_o be_v the_o priest_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o puppy_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o then_o the_o communicant_n receive_v no_o bread_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o a_o puppy_n of_o bread_n of_o a_o puppy_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o chrysostom_n speak_v in_o like_a form_n of_o word_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o priest_n with_o these_o word_n think_v not_o think_v not_o that_o thou_o see_v bread_n think_v not_o that_o thou_o receave_v of_o a_o priest_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n exclude_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n it_o exclude_v likewise_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o if_o the_o priest_n remain_v still_o not_o withstand_v that_o speech_n then_o may_v the_o bread_n remain_v also_o with_o the_o same_o speech_n and_o if_o your_o argument_n be_v good_a there_o be_v christ_n body_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o bread_n then_o may_v i_o conclude_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o reason_v there_o be_v bread_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n and_o so_o this_o author_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o overthrow_v your_o foundation_n clean_o both_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o to_o make_v the_o mind_n of_o chrysostome_n somewhat_o more_o plain_a he_o teach_v they_o that_o come_v to_o that_o holy_a mystery_n with_o what_o thing_n their_o mind_n shall_v be_v chief_o occupy_v not_o about_o earthly_a and_o visible_a thing_n but_o about_o thing_n celestial_a and_o invisible_a and_o not_o to_o consider_v so_o much_o what_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n as_o what_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n not_o so_o much_o what_o we_o receive_v bodily_a as_o what_o we_o receive_v spiritual_o and_o he_o teach_v not_o only_o what_o we_o shall_v think_v we_o receive_v but_o also_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v think_v to_o receive_v it_o say_v when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o mystery_n do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o receive_v by_o a_o man_n the_o body_n of_o god_n but_o that_o you_o receive_v fire_n by_o the_o angel_n seraphin_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o the_o person_n of_o who_o we_o receive_v be_v not_o a_o man_n like_z as_o before_o immediate_o he_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o bread_n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v see_v than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n indeed_o that_o be_v receive_v nor_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n indeed_o of_o who_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v receive_v and_o a_o very_a man_n of_o who_o it_o be_v receive_v than_o it_o be_v very_a bread_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v see_v and_o where_o become_v then_o your_o transubstantiation_n but_o to_o declare_v brieflye_a and_o playnelye_a the_o very_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o chrysostom_n as_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n very_a bread_n and_o see_v also_o and_o